Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairing: Michael Robinavitch x reader Word Count: 2.3k
Description: Robby has convinced himself that a lake house, his lifelong dream, would be wasted on a man with no free time and no one to share it with. You, a bright new resident, might be the person to finally make him believe he deserves it.
Tags/Warnings: grumpy x sunshine!reader, angst with comfort, robby has a mini crush on you, significant age gap implied, mentions of robby’s depression.
Note: The voices told me to write this so I did it. I was thinking about Robby’s conversation with Mohan on the last episode, and this is my way of giving him some comfort. Enjoy 🫶🏼
Masterlist
7:42 a.m.
Robby should probably be in Central 15, checking on that woman who fell off her bike. He should probably stop by Trauma 2 and find out whether Whitaker’s patient had been taken up to surgery yet. He should even make a pit stop in Pedes to check on the five month old boy Jack had specifically asked him to keep an eye on before his shift ended.
There are at least a dozen things he should be doing, and scrolling through real estate listings is not one of them. Yet here he is, leaning on the nurses station’s counter, readers on and phone in hand like there isn’t an entire department relying on him.
Thank God Dana wasn’t around to see him staring longingly at a lake house he has no business wanting.
Robby swipes through the different pictures; wood walls with tall windows facing a dock surrounded by shimmering water. The place is huge, and having three bedrooms sounds great, but it’s a little overkill for a loner like him.
He stares at the porch for a few seconds too long, picturing what it’d be like to sit there in the mornings with a cup of coffee, and maybe, just maybe, have someone who–
“Watcha doing?”
A voice behind him makes him jolt.
He straightens up, instinctively locking his phone and tilting it toward his chest in a way that’s definitely not suspicious. Before he can even turn around, you’ve already rounded the counter, scanning your badge on the computer beside him.
Robby lifts an eyebrow at you, almost impressed by how you manage to type with just one hand while updating a chart, as the other stays wrapped around a half empty cup with Dunkin Donuts’s logo.
You’ve been spending way too much time around Shen during shift handover.
“It’s uhh…private,” he says, clearing his throat. Seriously, Michael?
“Why? Is it something inappropriate?” you tease, eyes still on the screen. “Seems a little early for it, Dr. Robby, but who am I to judge?”
Robby just stares at you in silence as you sip from your straw, completely unbothered by the fact that you are alarmingly comfortable talking to him like he isn't the chief of the Emergency Department.
Which, depending on the day, it’s either refreshing or deeply concerning. Today…he’s okay with it. In the few months you’d worked there as a new resident, he’d gotten more used to, well, you.
You were young, bright and clearly still uncorrupted by the horrors of working in that department. He doesn’t understand his particular fondness of you, but he doesn’t question it either if he wishes to keep the little sanity he has left.
“How’s your patient in Central 15?” he asks, slipping his phone inside the pocket of his hoodie before crossing his arms over his chest in his typical Robby pose.
“Oh, great! She needed five stitches on her lower leg,” you explain, setting your cup on the counter to type faster. “Honestly, she seemed more sad about the fact that her mesh flats got ruined than the laceration, but I’d like to think it taught her a lesson about proper riding attire.”
Robby is not sure if you mean that as a jab to him, but when you give him a not so subtle side eye, he has to keep the corners of his mouth from lifting.
“Ah, well, what is it that you guys always say? A win is–”
“A win,” you finish for him with a grin. “I’ll handle the discharge papers as soon as I’m done with this.”
“Good. And your other patients?”
“Aliiive and kicking, baby,” you say in a sinsongy proud tone, completely unaware of the term you just slipped at the end. It’s not the first time it happens anyway.
Robby just nods with a tight-lipped smile.
Your focus settles completely on the chart after that, so he reaches for his phone–only to close the tab, of course–because apparently he’s now a nearly fifty year old man hiding real estate listings from people like he is looking at something illegal or, according to you, inappropriate.
His eyes get caught on the porch again, and he has to keep himself from letting out a pathetic sigh.
“Is that a lake house??”
Robby closes his eyes, for one peaceful second, before opening them again to find you standing beside him like an excited puppy. You are closer than before, way closer, eyes shining bright with curiosity as you lean to look at his phone.
“The place looks gorgeous,” you say. “Are you getting it?”
Robby glances down at the photo again, before shaking his head with a dry chuckle.
“Just looking.”
You don’t seem taken aback, instead you shift closer to him, until you’re pretty much standing arm to arm. Robby just stares straight ahead at a random spot on the floor like that would somehow make him less aware of how close you were.
It doesn’t. He can smell your perfume now, too sweet for a place like the ED, and it’s not helping.
“Can I see?” You ask, completely oblivious to his insides short circuiting.
NO.
That’s the first answer that crosses Robby’s mind. No, I am not sharing my pathetic midlife crisis wish with a resident who was probably still in high school when I started losing sleep over whether my life was even worth it anymore.
Okay, maybe don’t say that out loud. Defeated, he slides the phone across the counter so you can see better. You take his phone with wide eyes, amazed at how beautiful the place really is.
“It has a fire pit!” you say excitedly. “Did you see that?”
“Mhm, I saw.”
“And did you see the kitchen? It’s so lovely.”
“I also saw the kitchen.”
“Look at the slanted ceilings and the big windows facing the lake! Dr. Robby, this is so cute,” you beam, like this is you getting such a beautiful property. “Aww, there’s even ducks in the lake, look!”
He can’t help but smile, you’re practically buzzing next to him. “It’s a nice place,” he agrees.
Robby watches you go through the dozens of pictures and zoom in on every detail, commenting on how cozy every single room looked. He found himself smiling wider by the time you reached the last photo.
“What’s stopping you from getting it?” You ask, half turning to him.
Robby has to lean his head back a little, since you don’t seem to realize how close you two are right now. One slip, and he’d be crashing against your lips face. He ignores the way Princess and Perlah mutter something behind him, as your question lingers in the air.
He actually appreciates it, because you make it sound like him eyeing a lake house is not some embarrassing fantasy. Like it’s not ridiculous that a tired man like him, who had spent too much of his life between cold hospital walls might want somewhere quiet to go, even if he has no one to share it with.
Which is funny, cause that’s the very thing that’s stopping him.
Robby could say it’s about money, but everyone knows that attending salary is more than enough. He could say timing, but the older he gets the more it makes sense for him to look for a quiet place to settle down. He could say work, practicality, maintenance or even some bullshit about property taxes.
All of those would be easier than the truth: that every time he looks at the photos, he sees a life he had not managed to build.
The life he once dreamed of.
Having someone dancing barefoot with him in that kitchen. Kids running down that dock with a towel around their shoulders. Coffee for two on the porch at sunrise because he’s an early bird. Moments of unscripted happiness in rooms that aren’t illuminated by harsh fluorescent lights, but by the warm embers of a cozy fireplace.
That he wanted a place for holidays and weekend getaways. A family that loved and admired him. A life that didn’t make him feel like a failure.
He had spent years telling himself there would be time to have all of that.
There would be time after med school. Then after his residency, or after his next promotion. Then maybe after he had more experience running the department. And then and then and then…one day he looked up and realized time had not waited for him.
He came home to no one. He woke up only to look forward to when he got to close his eyes again. He had nothing more than a bank account filled with money that couldn’t buy him good mental health or happiness.
And now he was standing at the nurse hub, looking at a lake house like it could fill the void he feels inside every single day of his miserable life.
“...Hello?”
Your sweet voice snaps him out of his thoughts, as you playfully nudge his arm with your shoulder. It feels like a ray of sunshine in the middle of his midnight storm. And he’s not sure if he even deserves it.
“I don’t get much free time,” he finally says, managing to keep his tone casual. “I probably wouldn’t use it enough to justify it.”
That’s a way of putting it, because you look at him like that is the least convincing thing he has ever said. You put his phone down, and pull out yours to type something in it.
“It’s only an hour away,” you say after a few seconds.
“What?”
You raise your phone to him, showing him a google maps route with the address on the listing. “See? It says one hour and seven minutes with traffic. Probably less if you leave early.”
He stares at the screen, and it sure is. He hadn't even noticed the house was indeed not as far as he’d imagined.
“...Right,” he says.
He could make it in even less time if he went on his bike.
“You get every other weekend off, right?” You continue, getting an amused laugh from him.
“When the department isn’t falling apart,” he says.
“So…every other weekend,” you insist.
“That’s very generous of you to say, but yes, probably.”
“Then you could go,” you say simply. Like his life could be simple. “You don’t have to stay a whole week to enjoy it. You could literally ride there Saturday morning–wearing a helmet, of course–then sit on that dock, and drink coffee while you stare at the water like a sad old man, and then come back Sunday night after fishing all day or whatever you do at a lake house.”
“A sad old man?” he repeats, the corners of his eyes crinkling.
“You have that vibe,” you shrug, reaching out for your drink again. He raises his eyebrows in amusement at you. “Respectfully,” you add, sipping from the straw.
A raspy laugh escapes him before he can help it. Princess mutters something again, and Robby side eyes her before clearing his throat, looking back at the listing.
You smile to yourself and return to the computer.
He probably should’ve dropped it there and go do his fucking job, but as he stares at that damned porch again, words escape him before he can stop himself.
“It’s not really the kind of place you buy just to sit in alone, though,” he says.
You stop typing when you hear it, and Robby regrets it immediately. But before he can dig a hole in the ground to bury his head in, you turn to him, and it’s not pity that looks back at him…but softness. Understanding.
Thank God.
“Well, you have plenty of friends here. I’m sure they wouldn’t mind being invited,” you say with a bright smile that makes his heart ache.
For a second he’d expected you to make fun about him, but you had taken his lonely little confession and placed it somewhere safe.
Friends.
Maybe if he squinted he could see it: his colleagues at a barbecue by the lake. Jack flipping burgers, Mckay with her son by the water, Princess “getting a tan” and Dana probably staying in a cozy corner inside reading a book.
He’d also invite Whitaker and Santos, and maybe Javadi would want to come too. Then you would have your friends there as well. Because…he’d want you there, of course. Not that he would only invite the others just so that you come–okay, he needs to stop stressing over the hypothetical guests list of his hypothetical lake house. Besides, you probably wouldn't even want to waste your sacred weekend spending more time with people from the hospital.
Or with…him. The sad old man.
At least Jack wouldn't say no. It’s not the main vision he had but the listing didn’t say anything about the house coming with a white picket fence family included, so his brother would have to do.
“Oh shoot, gotta go,” you suddenly gasp beside him, checking some labs on the computer.
“What happened?” He asks, stepping behind you so he can see the screen too.
“Just got the results from my teenager on triage. No wonder he couldn’t stop sweating, his potassium came back lower than I expected,” you explain, already logging out the computer.
If Robby hadn’t stepped back in that second, your back would’ve collided with his chest.
“I’m checking on him, gotta keep them alive and kicking, boss,” you say with a two finger salute.
Robby hums in amusement, watching you drop the empty cup in the trashcan and walking away toward triage. He forces himself to look back down at his phone, and the stupid lake house stares up at him.
Cozy, beautiful…out of reach.
Just like you.
Or maybe not, because when he locks his phone and looks up, you’re sprinting back toward the nurse station like you forgot something. Your sneakers come to halt on the other side of the counter, planting your hands on it.
“For the record, I wouldn’t mind either, Dr. Robby,” you say, a little agitated, but smiling at him bright and shameless and maddeningly sweet.
“...You wouldn’t mind what?” He asks, narrowing his eyes.
“Being invited,” you say casually, before turning around and leaving again before he could even think what to respond.
Robby stands in the middle of the central hub, smiling like an absolute idiot. He turns to Perlah and Princess–who both do their own versions of “we weren’t eavesdropping” casual whistling–and gives them an unimpressed look before leaving.
He makes his way toward Pedes, already dialing the listing’s number with a smile on his face.
Thank you so much for reading! It’s my first time writing Robby 🤭 feedback is always appreciated 🤍
from @theetherealbloom's robby x reader series!! IM ADDICTED TO DUCKY I LOVE HER SO MUCH! its so refreshing and such a joy to find a filipina mc in an x reader - and not to mention, the writing is IMMACULATE!!! grace, u r amazing :P
anyways, heres some little drawings i made of (my interpretation of) ducky bc i love her
(also im lowkey addicted to drawing her so expect some future doodles)
(btw i like to pretend my girl got heartbreak bangs between seasons 1 and 2 and is lowkey regretting them lol)
pls give it a read here: https://www.tumblr.com/theetherealbloom/808520923055603712/all-for-something-series-masterlist?source=share
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Chapter Thirty-Three: For The First Time, What's Past Is Past
Summary: It’s Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch’s last shift before a three-month sabbatical, and the Emergency Department is already bracing for endless commotion. So are you. After years of loving him quietly and surviving louder things, you’ve finally started choosing yourself — therapy, healing, and a life beyond the Pitt. With job offers in New York and nothing tying you down but habit, leaving no longer feels impossible.
What happens when the person who always stayed… stops staying?
Pairing: Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ REQUITED LOVE, SMUT, Suggestive Content, Second-Chance, Angst, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Reader can sing, Reader has hair to pull back and away from her face, PiV, Oral (F!Receiving), No Condom (pls wrap before you tap!), Giggly sex, Saying I Love You,
Word Count: 13.8k
A/N: If you know me irl… you don’t. Not in this chapter. I don’t exist. Also, long ahh end notes. (P.S. Not proofread, will edit later.)
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/pinterest. I’m not a doctor or a nurse. I’m dyslexic, and English isn’t my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Begin Again by Taylor Swift, COMING HOME by HONNE with NIKI, and Juno by Sabrina Carpenter
Previous Chapter → Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
YOUR SISTER’S APARTMENT — DAY
You weren’t expecting it to feel like this, not after everything. Especially after how messy, complicated, and quietly devastating it had all been before. But as you stand in front of your sister’s mirror, smoothing down your skirt for the third—no, fourth—time, your stomach flips like you’re sixteen again.
Butterflies, nerves, and a low, constant hum of oh my God, this is actually happening.
You press your lips together, exhale slowly, and glance at yourself. A soft knitted sweater tucked into your skirt, leggings hugging your legs, boots by the door waiting. Your hair is down but tamed, just enough. A little effort, not too much.
“Get it together,” you whisper to yourself. Because this is just a date… with Robby. The man you’ve known for years and you’ve loved for longer.
Suddenly, there’s a knock on your bedroom door. Everything in you stills while your heart kicks several times. You inhale deeply, steadying yourself, then turn and walk toward the door, fingers brushing the hem of your sweater as it might ground you.
Eventually, you open it, and there he is, standing there like he’s been holding his breath with flowers in hand. A slightly-too-big bouquet, like he didn’t know how much was appropriate, so he just… chose abundance.
He’s dressed up, a clean dress shirt—new, you’re almost certain. Crisp and fitted in a way that makes your brain short-circuit a little, with dark pants and proper shoes. He put in effort… for you.
For a second, neither of you says anything; you just look at each other. Taking each other in, like you’re both confirming this is real.
He breaks first, a quiet breath, almost reverent.
“God…” His eyes soften. “You’re beautiful.”
It settles somewhere deep within you. You duck your head, suddenly shy in a way you haven’t been in years, taking the bouquet from him just to have something to do with your hands. “Thank you…” A small smile, you added, “You clean up pretty nice too.”
You glance back up at him, a little braver now, and you mutter, “You look… really handsome.”
His mouth twitches because he doesn’t quite know what to do with that. For a split second, you catch it—the flicker of something more primal behind his eyes before he reins it in.
Careful with you, always careful with you… especially now.
He clears his throat softly, “You ready?”
You nod, place the bouquet atop a side table, then hesitate, touching your neck.
“Almost.” You hold up the delicate chain of your necklace, the clasp stubbornly refusing to cooperate earlier. “Do you mind helping me with this? I can’t seem to get it.”
There’s a pause, it’s subtle, but you feel it. “Yeah,” he says, voice quieter now. “Of course.”
You turn around and lift your hair. Suddenly, the room feels smaller, closer. His presence behind you is immediate and warm. Robby’s fingers brush the back of your neck—just barely—and you feel it everywhere.
It’s completely electric.
Robby exhales slowly, like he’s reminding himself to be careful and not to rush this. His fingertips are constant, but there’s a softness to the way he handles the chain, like he’s aware of how close he is to you. How easily this could tip into something else.
The cool metal slides against your skin, while his knuckles graze the slope of your shoulder. Your breath catches, and you try to play it off. Behind you, he swallows, and you hear it, feel it within your soul.
His hands linger a second longer than necessary once the clasp clicks into place. Not inappropriate or crossing a line… only reluctant to leave.
“There,” he murmurs, his voice is lower now.
You turn slightly, and for a second, you’re standing too close. Looking at each other like there’s a whole history sitting between your breaths. You both remember what it felt like to not have this. He takes a small step back, giving you space, respect… a choice.
“Ready now?” he asks, softer. This time, when you smile, it’s not nervous. “Yeah.”
You take a step toward him and toward the door. Headfirst into whatever this is becoming, and he falls into step beside you like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN — DAY
It feels almost unreal, being here with him. You’re stepping into something softer than the life you’re used to. There’s so much sky, air, and a multitude of colors; it’s a stark contrast to the Pitt.
November has settled into the Botanical Garden like it owns the place—gold and rust and deep burnt orange spilling across every path. Leaves crunch under your boots, pumpkins arranged in little clusters like someone carefully curated joy itself, vines twisting around archways, the light filtering through branches in a way that makes everything look warmer than it should be.
It’s stupidly beautiful.
The kind of charm that makes your chest tingle with hope because you don’t get to exist in it often.
Robby is with you, completely present, and no longer carrying the weight of an entire emergency department on his shoulders. Simply walking next to you. Close enough that you’re aware of him constantly, like a second heartbeat.
There’s something tentative in the way both of you move. It’s as if you’re learning each other all over again. Like one wrong step might undo this fragile, miraculous thing you’ve found your way into.
It feels ridiculous, but also—like a high school crush. The kind where your hands brush, and it feels like lightning. Where every glance lingers half a second too long. That thought you don’t quite know what to do with your body because suddenly everything feels like it matters.
You stop near a row of pumpkins, laughing softly as you take a photo. “Okay, wait—this one’s cute.”
“Everything here is cute,” he says.
“You’re not helping.”
“I’m just stating facts.”
You roll your eyes but smile anyway, adjusting the angle, snapping a picture. At some point, an older couple approaches—gentle smiles, bundled in scarves. “Would you like us to take one of you together?”
You blink before you, then glance at him.
He glances at you, and there’s that flicker again—that quiet, are we really doing this?
You nod and reply, “Yeah, that would be nice.”
You step closer to him, hesitant to touch each other at first. Then instinct—or courage—bridges the gap. Your arm slips lightly around his, while his hand settles at your back. He’s asking permission even in the way he holds you.
“Ready?” the woman calls.
You look up at him just as the photo is taken. The smile that catches your face isn’t practiced; it’s entirely authentic.
After you thank them, watch them walk off hand-in-hand, something soft settling in your bones at the sight.
You and Robby keep walking on the paths, with leaves falling. Conversation is easy, then quiet, then easy again.
Without warning, it happens. So subtle you almost miss it.
Robby’s hand brushes yours twice, then—he makes a decision. His fingers curl around yours, testing. He's prepared for you to pull away. But you don’t; instead, you let your fingers lace with his, and it feels right.
He exhales, almost imperceptibly, that tiny release, a quiet relief.
Then, without thinking, you shift closer and wrap both your arms around his. Tucking yourself into him as you walk, and it’s the most natural thing in the world.
He nearly forgets how to function, and actually stumbles half a step. You laugh softly as you ask, “You good?”
“Yeah,” he clears his throat. “Yeah, I’m good.”
He is, in fact, not good. Because, in all honesty, he is dangerously close to short-circuiting. Because you’re holding onto him like you want to. His arm tightens just slightly, protective. You lean into him, and he leans into you, for a while—you just walk like that together.
Later, softer, he asks, “Why didn’t you tell me?”
You look at him, “Tell you what?”
He hesitates before saying, “Back then… that you…” You tilt your head, a small smile tugging. “Liked you?”
He huffs a breath. “Well—yeah. That. Or… the other thing.”
You raise an eyebrow at him, “Why didn’t you?”
He exhales. “…Touché.”
You smile, but it fades into something more honest. “Back then…” you begin slowly, “I don’t think I could or should have.” You look ahead. “I wasn’t even sure you liked me.”
“But I did,” he says immediately.
You shoot him a look. “You gave me a verbal order once, I said no, and you got mad.” He winces at that, “Yeah… okay. Not my finest attending moment.”
“Mhm.” There’s a small smile there, but your voice softens after.
“When someone likes me…” You hesitate before saying it anyway. “I get anxious.”
He becomes perfectly motionless next to you.
“I start wondering how they could.” Your voice drops. “If I’m worth it or if I deserve it. I start thinking maybe I won’t be able to love them right. Or back.” You swallow, a little more vulnerable. “I’ve never really… had that before.”
He becomes perfectly motionless next to you, then gently pulls you to a stop with him. You look up, and there’s no teasing in his face now or deflection, only quiet understanding.
“It makes sense,” he says softly. “That you’d be scared.” His thumb brushes over your hand. “But it’s still worth trying. Even if it might not work out.” His eyes hold yours. “There’s always that little part of you that hopes it will.”
A loosening of tension is felt throughout.
“Kindness is scary,” you admit and he nods, “Yeah.” You laugh softly, shaking your head. “It feels like something that’s gonna disappear.”
“Sometimes it does,” he says honestly. “And sometimes it doesn’t.” A second ticked by before he adds, “Sometimes it stays.”
You look at him, and you don’t immediately brace for loss. Instead, you smile, and you both keep walking hand in hand, with leaves falling around you, talking about nothing and everything, laughing too easily.
Your head tipping back at something he says, laughter spilling out of you. Because you belong here, with him, for the first time in a long time—what’s past is past. Something new, quiet, fragile, hopeful—begins again.
STEPHEN SONDHEIM THEATRE, BROADWAY — NIGHT
Broadway at night feels electric.
The city glows differently here—gold lights reflecting off wet pavement, taxis blurring past in streaks of yellow, crowds bundled in coats and scarves moving together like a current. The marquee for & Juliet shines above the street, bright and dramatic and alive, and you can’t help the grin already stretching across your face before you’ve even made it inside.
Robby notices immediately. “You’re excited.”
You look at him like that should be obvious. “It’s Broadway.”
“I gathered that.”
“Michael,” you whisper, scandalized, “this is culture.”
That gets a warm and easy laugh out of him.
God, he loves hearing you laugh.
Inside, the theater buzzes with energy. Playbills rustling, people talking over each other, the smell of expensive perfume and old velvet seats, and overpriced cocktails lingering in the air. Everything feels grand in that old New York way—ornate ceilings, glowing chandeliers, red carpeting worn down by decades of people coming here to feel something.
Beside him, you’re glowing. You clutch your Playbill to your chest as you both find your seats, leaning close to whisper commentary to him before the show starts. “Oh my God, these seats are amazing.”
“They better be for what I paid.”
You snort. “You sound ninety years old.”
“I feel ninety years old.”
“You are so silly.”
“You work in emergency medicine, too. You’re not exactly a spring chicken.”
You gasp softly. “Wow. Okay.”
He grins, shameless.
The lights dim before you can retaliate, and the entire theater erupts into applause.
Then the music starts, you are gone. Completely, utterly delighted, and Robby spends half the show watching you instead of the stage.
Not because the show isn’t good—it is. Funny and bright and ridiculously entertaining, packed with pop songs that make the audience laugh and cheer and sing under their breath—but because you are impossible not to look at.
You mouth along quietly to nearly every song, not obnoxiously or loudly, but enough for him to notice. Your shoulders shimmy in your seat during the upbeat numbers, your knee bouncing to the rhythm. Sometimes you clap immediately after a performance with this wholehearted enthusiasm that makes him smile before he even realizes he’s doing it.
At one point, you lean over during a song and whisper excitedly, “I love this one.”
“I can tell,” he whispers back, watching you more than the stage.
You don’t even notice him staring.
You’re too busy laughing at a joke, one hand flying to his arm instinctively as the crowd around you bursts into applause, the contact nearly kills him.
You pull away quickly afterward, still smiling toward the stage, unaware of the way his heart just stumbled over itself. He looks at your profile under the soft theater lighting. Your flushed cheeks, the way your eyes crinkle when you laugh, and the tiny sparkle of your necklace when you move. He believes that this feeling is something he could’ve lost forever because of fear or cowardice.
At intermission, you immediately turn to him, vibrating with excitement. “This is so fun.”
“You’ve said ‘oh my God’ at least fourteen times.”
“And I’ll say it fourteen more.”
He laughs quietly, shaking his head. “You’re cute when you’re excited.”
You blink at him, then immediately look away, cheeks warming. “You can’t just say things like that randomly.”
“Why not?”
“Because then I stop functioning.”
That almost takes him out at the knees. He has to look away for a second, rubbing at his mouth to hide the helpless smile there.
By the second act, you’ve relaxed into him more naturally. Your shoulder brushes his constantly now. Thigh presses lightly against his. At one point during a slower song, your fingers absentmindedly curl into the sleeve of his dress shirt while you watch the stage. Like you want grounding, and you trust him enough to take it from him. Robby thinks he could live inside that feeling forever.
The show itself—God, it’s joyful. The audience cheers and laughs and claps along, and you join in without hesitation, head tipped back laughing at one scene so hard you nearly wheeze.
He’s never seen you like this before. Completely alive and not exhausted and running on adrenaline and caffeine. Simply put, you look happy.
You catch him staring eventually. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“That’s a lie.”
He smiles to himself before answering honestly. “I just…” His voice lowers. “I really like seeing you like this.”
Your expression softens instantly.
“Oh.”
There’s so much hidden meaning in that tiny word.
The lights from the stage flicker gold across your face as you look at him, and suddenly the moment feels unbearably tender. Two people are carefully learning happiness at the same time.
By the finale, the entire theater is on its feet, including you. You’re clapping enthusiastically, laughing as the cast bows, turning toward him with bright eyes and flushed cheeks. “That was amazing.”
“Yeah,” he says softly.
But he isn’t looking at the stage anymore, he’s looking at you, and for the first time in a very long time, Robby realizes something terrifyingly simple: He wants more of this.
Late-night theater shows with your hand finding his in the dark. Listening to you laugh until his ribs ache from it. Wanting tomorrow with you more than anything.
As you beam at him under the dim Broadway lights, still buzzing with excitement, your fingers slipping into his as you leave the theater together and disappear into the glowing New York night.
DINER — NIGHT
The city is still buzzing by the time you leave the theater.
Broadway lights glow behind you, traffic reflecting off wet pavement, while people pour down sidewalks in coats and scarves and hurried conversations. Your cheeks hurt from smiling so much. You’re still humming one of the songs under your breath when Robby checks his phone for the fourth time. Then he groans, and you look over immediately and ask, “What?”
“The restaurant.” He clarifies, and you tilt your head, asking, “What about it?”
“It closed.”
You blink. “The fancy one?”
“Yes.”
“The one you made reservations for?”
“Yes.”
You stare at him for exactly one second before dissolving into laughter. Head tipped back, hand clutching his arm, while he looks personally offended by modern business hours.
“This city used to stay open all night,” he mutters, and you shrug, “COVID killed late-night culture.”
“It’s un-American.”
“Okay, gramps.” You grin and point down the block toward a glowing neon sign. A diner. Open 24/7. “C’mon,” you say. “Breakfast for dinner.”
He looks at you carefully, then, almost suspiciously. “You’re not mad?”
Your face softens immediately. “No.” Because the truth is—you’d eat gas station chips with him on the curb and still be happy right now.
The diner is warm in that old New York way. Slightly sticky menus, cracked leather booths, fluorescent lights softened by time, the smell of coffee and syrup and grease lingering in the air. Somewhere behind the counter, a waitress calls someone “hon” while a tired cook flips pancakes like he’s done it for thirty years straight.
It’s perfect.
You slide into the booth first, but instead of sitting across from him, you tug gently at his hand. “Here.”
His brows lift in question, but you grin, “Sit by the same side as me.”
Robby’s insides twisted at the way you said it. He slides in beside you, thigh pressed against yours instantly in the cramped booth. Your fingers stay intertwined the entire time you look at the menu, and neither of you lets go. The waitress comes by, exhausted but kind. “You kids know what you want?”
Kids.
Robby almost laughs at that.
You order waffles and fries because, apparently, you enjoy chaos, plus milkshakes, pancakes, eggs, and mozzarella sticks. After all, once you started ordering, neither of you knew how to stop.
The second the waitress leaves, you immediately cuddle against his side. It feels like instinct now, as if your body already knows where it wants to be. Your head rests against his shoulder while his arm wraps around you automatically, hand settling warm against your waist beneath your coat.
And Robby—fuck. Robby is completely gone for you. He tries not to make it obvious, but every time you curl closer to him, every time your fingers absentmindedly play with the sleeve of his shirt, every time your perfume drifts toward him when you move—he feels it everywhere.
You’re watching the city through the diner window. People hurrying by under streetlights, the steam rising from subway grates, taxi horns, and New Yorkers somehow managing to look annoyed even at eleven at night.
You mumble sleepily against him, “I kinda love this city.”
“It’s growing on me.”
“That’s because it’s like you.”
He looks down. “What does that mean?”
“Tired. Mean-looking. Secretly soft.”
He huffs a laugh into your hair.
Eventually, you shift, hugging his arm with both of yours instead while he presses a soft kiss to your forehead. Your eyes close immediately, content and happy.
He lingers there a second too long, breathing you in quietly. Your shampoo, perfume, and something warm underneath it that is just you.
Then suddenly—you sit upright. “Oh, my God.”
“What?”
You point animatedly toward the window. “Is that pigeon waiting to use the crosswalk?”
Robby squints and spots the pigeon standing there at the curb beside several pedestrians. Then the light changes, and the pigeon starts walking directly across the street while using the crosswalk. You gasp like you’ve witnessed a miracle. “Holy shit.”
Robby bursts out laughing. “Oh my God, it is.”
“That’s insane.”
“That pigeon pays taxes.”
“That pigeon has somewhere to be.”
You’re both laughing now.
“It’s so New York,” you continue. “The rats here probably have organized crime families.”
“Oh, definitely.” Robby agrees with you as you continue to ramble, “The Bronx rats and the Brooklyn rats are in active gang warfare.”
“Queens rats stay neutral.”
“Absolutely not. Queens rats are laundering money.”
“And Manhattan rats?”
You lean in seriously. “Real estate moguls.”
He laughs so hard he has to lean forward for a second, rubbing at his face. The waitress brings your food, still chuckling at whatever joke she overheard last. “Anything else for you two?”
“We’re good, thank you.”
The food is ridiculous—it’s perfect diner food. Greasy fries, fluffy pancakes, waffles drowning in whipped cream. You immediately start stealing from each other’s plates.
“Try this.” You tell him.
“I have my own.”
“No, this one’s better.” You stab a waffle piece with your fork and hold it toward him, and he opens his mouth obediently. Later, he does the same to you, holding out a bite of pancake dripping with syrup. “C’mon.”
You lean forward automatically, lips wrapping around the fork as you take the bite. Jesus fucking Christ. His brain fully short-circuits because you do it absentmindedly and completely unaware.
Still chewing while reaching for your milkshake.
Meanwhile, he’s suddenly trying very hard not to think about your mouth. You keep talking normally while he stares at his coffee like it personally betrayed him. Then you get whipped cream just above your lip.
Without thinking, he reaches over, thumb brushing softly across your mouth, and the touch stills both of you for half a second. Your eyes flick to his before you very slowly take his thumb into your mouth, your gaze warm and playful as it never leaves his.
Robby nearly loses his fucking mind as his entire body goes tight. “You…” he starts hoarsely.
You only smirk and kiss his cheek sweetly like you didn’t just do that. Pretending you didn’t just set his nervous system on fire inside a diner at midnight.
“You’re trouble,” he mutters as you grin against his shoulder, biting your lower lip, “Maybe.”
He leans closer, voice lower now. “Careful.” While your brows lift innocently. “Hm?”
“Don’t start something you can’t finish.”
Heat floods straight into your face. But instead of backing down, you sip your milkshake calmly. “Don’t make promises you can’t keep.” He actually laughs under his breath at that and points at your plate. “Finish your food.”
“Bossy.”
“We’re going back to your apartment after this.”
Your stomach flips violently, and you try to look out the window to hide it.
Of course, he notices, but the smug bastard kisses your temple anyway. When the check comes, you automatically reach for your wallet. Robby spots your movement and thinks, absolutely not. He catches your wrist immediately. “I got it.”
“You already paid for Broadway and the gardens.”
“And?”
“You don’t have to keep spending money on me.”
His expression softens instantly. “It’s not about the money.” He adds quietly, “I just like taking care of you.” That shuts you up completely while he pays.
Leaves an absurd tip that makes the waitress blink twice at the receipt, and afterward the two of you step back out into the cold New York night together—warm from diner coffee and laughter and each other—walking shoulder to shoulder beneath the city lights.
YOUR SISTER’S APARTMENT — NIGHT
By the time you both get back to the apartment, New York has settled into that strange late-night quiet that only happens after midnight. The soft, distant hum of traffic outside the windows. The occasional siren somewhere far off. Rainwater still shines on the streets below under streetlamps, and your cheeks still hurt from smiling.
Robby shuts the apartment door behind him while you toe off your boots near the entryway, laughing quietly when Bowie immediately trots over, demanding attention.
“Hi, buddy,” you murmur, crouching down to scratch behind his ears. “Did you miss me? Hope you had a good time with Grace today.”
“Traitor,” Robby mutters when the dog immediately abandons him for you.
You grin over your shoulder. “He knows who feeds him.”
“He also knows who dropped half his scrambled eggs this morning.”
“That was tactical.”
“Mmhm.”
You laugh softly and wander toward the kitchen while Robby moves toward the little speaker by the bookshelf. A second later, music drifts through the apartment. Soft indie music, gentle guitar, and the kind you play during night drives or rainy mornings.
You glance back at him immediately. “You remembered.” He shrugs, suddenly shy about it. “You always played this in the ED break room.”
Something warm blooms low in your chest. The apartment lights are dim except for the little lamp near the couch and the warm glow from the kitchen stove light. It makes everything feel safer somehow.
You’re standing by the counter when he walks over, drawn to you. His hands settle carefully at your waist, and your breath catches as he asks you, “Dance with me?”
You smile instantly.
“Michael Robinavitch,” you whisper dramatically, “are you trying to seduce me?”
“Is it working?”
“Unfortunately.”
That gets a laugh out of him, and then he pulls you closer. You sway together in the middle of your sister’s apartment kitchen like two people who almost lost the chance to do this at all.
Your arms loop around his neck while his hands rest low against your waist, warm and grounding. The music hums softly around you while he tells you stories between slow movements.
About the cruise, Greece, and getting sunburned in Naples because apparently an emergency physician with multiple advanced degrees forgot sunscreen existed.
You laugh so hard you nearly bury your face in his chest. “You’re kidding.”
“I am not.”
“You’re a disaster.”
“I’m aware.”
He tells you about the people he met. Older couples traveling together after retirement. Multiple families. A little Filipino grandmother who apparently adopted him emotionally within fifteen minutes.
“She yelled at me,” he says seriously.
You blink. “What?”
“She asked why I looked sad.”
“Oh, my God.”
“And then she fed me.”
You nod at that, “Yeah, that adds up.”
“And then,” he continues, “she told me I was stupid.” You burst out laughing, “She was right.”
“She also told me to stop acting like a martyr and go after the woman I love.”
Your laughter quiets, as your vision softens and focuses on him, “Oh.” He nods once. “They taught me a few words, too.”
Your brows lift, “Oh?” He shifts slightly closer, and then, carefully—as he practiced, he says, “Pasensya na.” (I’m sorry.)
Your breath catches as you realize what he was saying.
“Patawarin mo ako.” (Please forgive me.)
“Salamat.” (Thank you.)
Your eyes already sting. But then he looks directly at you, voice rougher now. “Mahal kita.” (I love you.)
You start crying instantly as that absolutely destroys you. Sobbing as you slap a hand over your face while laughing through it, overwhelmed beyond reason. “Fuck you, Michael Robinavitch,” you cry. “That is so unfairly romantic.”
He laughs softly too, eyes glassy now as you throw your arms around him. You hold him tightly, still afraid this could disappear.
His face buries into your hair, and for a moment neither of you says anything. Only breathing and holding on. Later, quietly, against your temple, “Come back to Pittsburgh with me.”
You pull back just enough to squint suspiciously at him through your tears. “How did you know I’d be back next week?”
That smug little smile appears, a dangerous thing. “I may have asked your sister when she was getting home.”
You gasp softly. “You schemed with my family?”
“She likes me.”
“Knowing her, she probably threatened to murder you.”
“Yeah, but warmly.”
You laugh helplessly again, shaking your head before touching his face carefully. “Michael Robinavitch,” you whisper. Your voice breaks around it as you smile, “I love you too. Mahal Kita.”
The look on his face after you say it—God. All the grief he’s been carrying in his ribs for years, and suddenly there’s room for something else now.
You kiss him first. It’s soft and tender. Then again, longer, and something changes. Maybe it’s the air, the space between you and the wanting that’s been simmering quietly for months—years, suddenly rises all at once.
His hands slide carefully up your back, holding you like you’re precious. Still trying to convince himself this is real. You kiss him deeper, and he makes this quiet sound against your mouth that nearly wrecks you.
Then suddenly he pulls back just slightly, breathing hard. Forehead resting against yours. “We don’t have to do this.”
You blink.
His thumb strokes gently against your waist. “I mean it.” His voice is low, steady despite the obvious restraint in it. “We can stop. We can slow down. We can sit on the couch and cuddle all night if you want.” Another soft breath as he finishes, “I’ll wait however long you need me to.”
Your heart actually hurts as you stare at him in disbelief. “Do you understand,” you whisper, “how insanely attractive consent is?”
That startles a laugh out of him.
“I’m serious,” you continue, emotional and wrecked and completely gone for him. “I love you.”
Something in his expression crumples, as if the tenderness physically pains him. So, you kiss him again, harder this time. And in response, his hands tighten instinctively at your waist. You climb halfway into his lap on the couch without fully realizing you’re doing it, and he exhales sharply into your mouth like the contact nearly kills him.
The kisses deepen slowly, carefully. He lets you set the pace even now. When his tongue brushes lightly against your lower lip, it’s hesitant, asking.
You answer by kissing him deeper. And fuck, the sound he makes. His hand slides down instinctively, gripping softly at your thigh, then lower—curving over your ass through your skirt.
You gasp softly against his mouth, and pleasure sparks hot down your spine. His forehead falls briefly against yours as he exhales shakily. “You’re killing me.”
You laugh breathlessly, dazed and happy and dizzy on him. His mouth trails once along your jaw, then pauses. “You okay?”
“Yes.”
“Still okay?”
“Yes.”
He kisses you again immediately after that, like he can’t help himself anymore. Slow, deep, and so very starved. While your fingers disappear into his hair, his grip tightens at your waist, pulling you impossibly closer until there’s barely space left between you.
Somewhere between the soft melodies still playing from the kitchen, the city lights flickering like distant candles outside the windows, and the way he says your name against your mouth—a whisper, a prayer, a sacred invocation—you realize this isn’t just longing anymore. It’s home, a belonging that seeps into your bones, warm and inevitable.
He lifts you effortlessly, your legs wrapping around his waist as he carries you to your sister’s guest room, his lips never leaving yours.
Michael lays you down on the bed with a gentleness that makes your heart ache, his eyes tracing every line of your face as if memorizing it anew.
The room is bathed in the soft glow of a streetlamp outside, casting long shadows that dance with the sway of distant trees. His hands, rough and warm, slide up your thighs, pushing your skirt higher as he kneels before you. He looks at you with an intensity that makes your breath catch, his brown eyes dark and hungry under hooded lids as he pulls your underwear down your legs.
“So pretty.” He lowers his head, his beard scratching deliciously against your inner thighs as he takes his first taste of you. A low sound rumbles from his chest, vibrating against your skin as he laps at you with a hunger that leaves you gasping.
He takes his time, savoring you like a man starved, his tongue circling and flicking against your clit with a rhythm that sends waves of pleasure crashing through you.
His fingers join the dance, slipping inside you with a smoothness that makes your back arch off the bed. The sounds of your pleasure fill the room—the slick wetness of his fingers moving in and out of you, the ragged moans escaping your lips, the hushed murmurs of his voice as he whispers filthy promises against your flesh.
He looks up at you then, his eyes wild and dark, completely lost in the taste of you, in the sounds that spill from your lips. Your orgasm hits hard and fast, your body convulsing as you grip his hair tightly, squeezing his head with your thighs as waves of release crash over you.
You were still panting when Robby’s mouth trailed up your belly, your ribs, resting between your breasts like it was a stopping place. His beard was slick with you, his hands strong and gentle where they stroked your hips, your stomach, your trembling thighs. He kissed your sternum, the valley between your breasts, the scars left by the scabs on your arms, then pressed his ear to your chest like he liked hearing what his work had done to your heartbeat.
He looked up at you, hair mussed and lips wet and so goddamn earnest it hurt. “You okay?”
You nodded, still in the afterglow, still not convinced your body would ever fully coalesce again. “More than okay.”
He grinned that soft, private little smile of his—the one he calibrated only for you, infuriatingly shy and possessive at once. You grabbed him by the collar and pulled him up, kissed him hard so you could taste yourself on his tongue, a feral, greedy thing.
You’re still riding the high, boneless and thrumming, you can barely catch your breath, but you manage a tremulous, “You’re going to kill me.”
He just grins, some pride, some gratitude, none of the usual self-effacement. “You’re tough, Ducky.”
You watch him crawl up your body, helping you remove several articles of clothing. Stripping you naked, he gazes every valley, every inch of your skin in such awe as a man who wholeheartedly desires you, your softness, the natural shape and curves of your body.
“You are so fucking beautiful.” He says, bracing himself above you, arms caging you most thrillingly. He’s still fully clothed, but you can feel the length of him hot and insistent through the fabric of his pants, a tease of pressure at your hip.
You reach for the waistband greedily, and he lets you strip him down, helping only enough to make you feel like you’re the one in charge.
Robby crawled up your body, gold chain around his neck catching in the light, dangling, as he is bracing himself above you, his presence hot and insistent against your hip. You reached for his waistband, pulling him closer. He was heavy, a promise made manifest.
You lick your lips as you look up at his heated gaze, “That’s not gonna fit.”
“I’ll make it fit.”
Fucking hell.
“Condom?” He asked, and you shook your head, “If you’re okay with it… I’m clean, and I have an IUD.”
“I recently got tested, and haven’t had sex at all during my sabbatical.” Robby breathes heavily.
“At all?” You widened your eyes in surprise, and he chuckled, “All I could think about was you. I wanted no one else.”
You nearly tear up again, then nod, “Okay.”
You looked up at him, breathless and dazed, and the sudden reality of the situation crashed into your head. "Oh, god," you whispered, eyes widening. "HR is going to kill us."
Robby let out a choked, breathless laugh, pressing a wet, scorching kiss. "Ducky, my love, please don't talk about HR when my dick is about to be inside you."
"Sorry," you squeaked, your brain short-circuiting as he pressed into you, the friction sharp and divine. "My brain won’t shut up sometimes."
He huffed, a sound of pure, possessive affection, and kissed you hard, effectively silencing your thoughts.
Robby moans your name in pure bliss. “Fuck, good—good girl. You’re so fucking tight—fuck.” He began to rock into you, steady and rhythmic, his eyes locked on yours. “You’re taking it so well.”
In the dim light of the apartment, with the city breathing outside the window, nothing else mattered—not the job, not the risks, only the way he grounded you, pulling you impossibly closer until the two of you were moving as one.
The laughter dies in your throat, replaced by a sudden, sharp intake of breath as he commits to the motion. It’s a slow, deliberate slide, a physical realization of the hunger that’s been stalking the edges of your perception for years.
You aren’t ready for the sheer weight of him, the way he seems to displace everything else in the room—the air, the sound of the rain, the lingering anxiety of your jobs.
“Ahhh.” The sound escapes you, not as a cry, but as a shaky, stuttered exhale. He’s stopped, bracing his forearms on either side of your head, watching you with eyes that look like molten copper in the low light. He’s waiting. Always waiting for you to catch up.
"Okay?" he whispers, his voice dropping into that register—the one that usually steadies a crashing patient, but now is meant solely for you.
"Keep going," you manage, your fingers digging into the firm muscles of his shoulders, your legs tangling with his to pull him tighter. "Please."
He huffs, a low, rumbling sound in his chest, and then he moves. It starts slow—a deliberate, agonizingly sweet pace that stretches you, makes you feel full and centered and completely his.
The friction is electric, a heat that builds behind your navel and radiates outward, turning your limbs to water.
He leans down, and his lips find the crook of your elbow, then drift down to the faded white lines on your forearm. He presses a lingering, reverent kiss there, his beard grazing your sensitive skin. It’s a gesture of such profound acknowledgment—that he sees the history etched into your skin and wants it all—that you nearly lose your rhythm, your breath hitching in your chest.
“Mmm—ah! Please—” You arch your back, gasping as he catches the pace, his hips connecting with yours with a steady, relentless thud.
He grunts, "That's it, just like that.” The bed creaks, a rhythmic, wooden groan that joins the soundtrack of your night.
You can feel him everywhere—the heavy, solid presence of his thighs against yours, the heat of his sweat, the way he watches you with an intensity that makes you feel naked even beneath the tangle of sheets.
"I— fuck, oh, Michael—" you babble, but the words dissolve into a fragmented oh as he hits a nerve, a spot so deep and precise it sends a jolt of lightning straight down to your toes.
"You like that?" he murmurs against your neck, his breath hot and ragged. He’s not laughing anymore. The humor from a moment ago has been incinerated by the raw, kinetic energy of the act. He sounds desperate, starved.
"Michael, please!" you moan, your voice a desperate plea.
He shifts, his hands sliding down to grip your hips, his thumbs pressing into your skin, anchoring you to the mattress. "I've got you, I've got you.”
He rocks into you, deeper this time, and you feel the way he shudders, the way he’s fighting to hold back for you, even when he’s so clearly on the edge himself.
He makes a guttural sound of pure, unadulterated pleasure. You’re spinning, the room tilting as the pressure mounts. You can see the veins corded in his neck, the way his jaw is set, his lips pulled back slightly as he battles his own control.
"Look at me," he commands softly.
You force your eyes open, meeting his gaze. It’s like looking into a furnace. There’s no ambiguity left, no "HR," no "traitor," no jokes about emergency medicine. Just two people, finally, finally finding each other in the dark.
"I’ve wanted this," he whispers, his voice cracking. "Since the first time you walked into the break room with that stupid coffee mug."
"That was years ago," you gasp, your nails digging into his back as the waves start to crash.
"I know," he grunts, his movements accelerating, the rhythm becoming a blur of friction and heat. "I’ve been waiting since the first time I saw you smile at a patient. I've been waiting forever."
His words shatter the last of your composure. You stop thinking about the job, the risk, the fallout. You just let go. Your core tightens, pulling him closer, wanting to consume him.
“Ah! Ah, Robby!” You scream his name, a soft, high sound that gets swallowed by the room as your body begins to convulse, the release hitting you like a physical blow.
He doesn’t break his gaze. He watches you fall apart, his face twisting in a mix of pride and fierce possessiveness, and then he gives a final, powerful thrust, letting out a sharp, ragged shout that sounds like a prayer.
He collapses onto you, his forehead resting against yours, his body heavy and warm, shuddering with the aftershocks.
For a long time, the only sound in the guest room is the two of you—sucking in great, lung-filling breaths, the rapid thump-thump of your heart against his, the soft, distant hum of New York continuing on as if the world hadn't just tilted on its axis.
He pulls back just enough to look at you, his hair damp against his forehead, his face flushed and wrecked in the most beautiful way. He reaches out, brushing a stray hair from your temple, his touch so light it borders on worship.
"You okay?" he asks again, his voice gravelly, stripped raw.
You can only nod, unable to string a coherent sentence together. You feel boneless, melted into the mattress, your skin humming with the memory of him.
He chuckles, a low, exhausted sound that vibrates in his chest against yours. He shifts, rolling onto his side but refusing to break contact, dragging you with him so you’re flush against his side, his arm draped possessively over your waist.
"HR," he mutters, his voice heavy with sleepiness and smug satisfaction. "You were worried about HR."
You bury your face in the crook of his neck, breathing in the scent of him—soap, rain, and the faint, musky scent of sex. You laugh, a soft, bubbly sound that feels lighter than air. "Shut up," you murmur.
"No, I’m just saying," he teases, kissing the top of your head. "If they have a problem with it, they’ll have to get through me first."
"You're a doctor, Michael. You're supposed to save people, not threaten the administration."
"I can do both," he whispers against your hair. "I'm a multi-tasker."
You drift into a haze, the reality of the night settling over you like a warm blanket. You’re in your sister’s guest room. The city is still breathing outside. And beside you, the man you’ve been pining for is finally, truly, yours.
The silence that follows isn’t empty; it’s thick with the unspoken promises of the hours to come. You close your eyes, the exhaustion of the shift and the emotional vertigo of the last hour finally pulling you under.
"Ducky?" he whispers just before you drift off.
"Hm?"
"Stay," he says. Not a command, just a plea.
You snuggle closer, tucking your hand under his chin. "I'm not going anywhere."
He sighs, a sound of profound relief, a soft whoosh of air against your ear, and pulls the duvet up higher over both of you, cocooning you in warmth. In the darkness, you can still feel the echo of him, the phantom pressure of his skin against yours, a map of where you’ve been and where you’re going.
A moment of blissful quiet passes, then a new thought surfaces, cutting through the dreamy haze. “But I do need to pee,” you mumble, a slight groan escaping you, “cause UTI is not particularly fun.”
Michael’s hand, which had been resting gently on your hip, gives a soft squeeze. “Smart girl. Don’t want any nasty infections ruining our glow.” He shifts, and you feel the cool air momentarily as he moves to the bedside table. A warm, damp cloth is gently dabbed between your legs, cleaning you with an unexpected tenderness.
His fingers are careful, reassuring. “There,” he murmurs, his voice low, “all clean. Now go do your business.”
You untangle yourself from the sheets, the sudden coolness of the room a stark contrast to the warmth of his body. A small thump as your feet hit the carpet. You pad across the room, the floorboards creaking softly under your weight, and slip into the adjoining bathroom. The familiar flush of the toilet sounds remarkably loud in the quiet apartment.
When you emerge, Robby is already sitting up, a soft smile playing on his lips. “Feel better?”
“Infinitely,” you sigh, stretching your arms above your head. “Now what?”
“Now?” He pats the spot beside him. “Now, we get properly clean.” He swings his legs out of bed, the duvet sliding down with a soft swish. “Shower?”
You nod, a grin spreading across your face. “Definitely shower.”
He takes your hand, his fingers intertwining with yours, and leads you into the bathroom. The air is cool, but a moment later, the shower starts, a steady stream of water hitting the tiles. Steam begins to curl, blurring the edges of the mirror. You step in first, feeling the initial cold spray, then the welcoming warmth as the water adjusts.
Robby steps in behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist, pulling you against his front. The water cascades over both of you, a comforting roar. He presses kisses to your shoulder, his lips warm and wet. “Mmm, you smell good,” he hums, a deep, resonant sound in your ear.
His beard, a soft brush of dark hair with those intriguing silver strands at the temples, tickles your skin as he trails kisses down your neck, then along your collarbone. The giggle you let out is a light, airy sound, as his beard brushes against a particularly sensitive spot. “Stop, you’re tickling me!” You squirm playfully in his embrace, but he only holds you tighter.
“Am I?” he whispers, his breath hot against your ear. “Good. I like your giggles.” He continues his assault of soft kisses, his hands moving over your skin, soaping your back with slow, deliberate strokes. You lean back into him, letting the warm water and his ministrations wash away any lingering tension.
You reach for the soap, then gently take his hands, turning to face him. You begin to wash his chest, your fingers tracing the firm lines of his muscles, the softness of his belly, feeling the rise and fall of his breath.
He closes his eyes, a soft moan escaping his lips as your fingers glide over his skin. “Mmmph,” he sighs contentedly, leaning his head back against the tiled wall, letting you take control.
You work the soap into his hair, feeling the thick strands between your fingers, the soft grey at his temples contrasting with the darker brown. He lets out a soft groan of pleasure as you massage his scalp, his body relaxing completely against yours. “That feels… incredible, Ducky.”
“Only the best for my favorite doctor,” you tease, rinsing the shampoo from his hair. The water streams down his face, washing away the suds. He opens his eyes, droplets clinging to his dark lashes.
His gaze is intense, full of a raw, tender emotion that makes your breath catch. He reaches out, cupping your face in his hands, his thumbs gently stroking your cheeks. “You know, I’ve been in love with you for so long, Ducky.” His voice is a low rumble, earnest and raw, barely audible over the shower’s spray.
“Since that first day you tripped over your own feet in the ER and spilled coffee all over my scrubs.” He chuckles softly, a deep, rich sound. “I thought, ‘Well, that’s just adorable.’ And then you apologized for about five minutes straight, looking like a drowned kitten.”
You remember that day, a wave of heat rising to your cheeks. “I was mortified!” you protest, a soft laugh bubbling up. “You just stood there, looking all… stoic and intimidating with your perfectly pressed scrubs.”
“Stoic, maybe,” he corrects, a playful glint in his eyes. “Intimidated? Never. Fascinated? Absolutely.” He leans in, pressing his forehead against yours, the water still cascading over both of you. “You’re everything I didn’t know I was looking for.”
A tremor runs through you, a delicious shiver that has nothing to do with the temperature of the water. “Oh, Robby,” you whisper, using the affectionate nickname that feels so right on your tongue, a name you’ve never dared utter before tonight. “You’re so in love with me, aren’t you?”
He pulls back slightly, a wide, genuine smile breaking across his face, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “Hmph,” he grunts playfully, a sound of pure affection. “Is it that obvious?” He leans in again, his lips finding yours under the spray, a long, deep kiss that tastes of water and passion and a future you’d only dared to dream of.
After the shower, wrapped in thick, fluffy towels from your sister’s linen closet, you pad back into the guest room. The city outside is beginning to stir, a faint increase in the distant traffic hum. Michael sits on the edge of the bed, toweling his hair dry, his gaze fixed on you as you search for clothes.
“What are we going to tell Dana?” you ask, your voice a little shaky as you pull on a soft t-shirt. “She’s going to flip.”
Michael throws his towel over a chair. “We tell her the truth,” he says, his voice calm, but with an underlying steel. “That we’re together. That it’s serious.” He stands, walking over to you, his hands finding your waist. “She loves you like her own kids, Ducky. She’ll understand, and besides… pretty sure she won everyone’s money with Ahmad’s betting board.”
“But… the hospital,” you murmur, the worry creeping back in. “HR. Our jobs. It’s a huge conflict of interest, Michael. We both know the rules and how this looks.” A knot tightens in your stomach. The thrill of the night was giving way to the cold reality of your professional lives.
He pulls you closer, his warmth a comforting presence against your growing anxiety. “I know the rules,” he acknowledges, his voice softer now. “And we’ll navigate them. We’ll be discreet. We’ll be smart.” He cups your face, forcing you to look at him. His eyes, usually so serious and focused in the operating room, are now filled with a tender resolve. “Are you regretting this?”
You shake your head, a quick, emphatic movement. “Never. Not a single second. I’ve wanted this for so long, Michael.” Your voice cracks slightly. “It’s just… scary.”
“I know,” he whispers, pulling you into a tight hug, his chin resting on the top of your head. “Shhh, Ducky. I know. But we’re in this together, okay? We’ll figure it out.” He presses a soft kiss to your hair. “I wouldn’t trade last night, or any future night with you, for anything. Not a promotion, not a perfect record, nothing.”
You bury your face in his chest, inhaling the clean scent of him, feeling the steady beat of his heart against your ear. “Mmmph,” you hum, a sound of both comfort and lingering worry. “I’m glad you said that.”
He pulls back slightly, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Besides,” he says, his voice dropping to a teasing whisper, “who’s going to tell HR that Dr. Michael Robinavitch, Chief Emergency Medicine, is madly in love with the best emergency nurse in the hospital? I’d like to see them try.” He winks. “They’d have to get through a very protective Robby first.”
You laugh, a nervous but genuine sound. “Still threatening the administration, are we?”
“Only when it comes to you,” he says, his smile softening, his gaze full of adoration. He gently strokes your cheek with his thumb. “I’m not letting you go, Ducky. Not now, not ever.”
The sun begins to peek through the curtains, casting long, pale streaks across the room. The city outside is fully awake now, a symphony of distant horns and the rumble of delivery trucks. The world was moving on, oblivious to the momentous shift that had occurred in your small corner of it. But for you, nestled in Michael’s arms, the future, with all its challenges, suddenly felt less daunting. You had him. And that, you realized, was everything.
The day before your sister and her boyfriend are due back from their trip, Michael asks you out again.
You are standing in the kitchen in fuzzy socks and one of your oversized sweaters, sleep-mussed hair clipped back badly while coffee brews beside you. Bowie is sprawled upside down across the floor nearby, watching you with the intensity of a Victorian child dying of consumption because breakfast is thirty seconds late.
The apartment smells like coffee and cold November air drifting through the slightly cracked kitchen window.
Michael leans against the counter across from you, arms folded loosely over his chest. He’s freshly showered, wearing a dark Henley with the sleeves pushed up his forearms, and he’s looking at you with that soft, hopeless expression he gets now when he forgets to guard himself.
“So,” he says casually. Immediately, your eyes narrow. “That tone means trouble.” A grin pulls slowly at the corner of his mouth. “Go on another date with me?”
You pretend to think very seriously about it while stirring cream into your coffee. “Hm,” you hum thoughtfully. “Depends.”
“On?”
“What’s the date?”
“A picnic.”
You blink once.
“A picnic?”
“In Central Park.”
There’s something so earnest about the way he says it that your chest hurts a little. This is a man who spent years speaking in trauma protocols and dry sarcasm, and now he’s standing in your sister’s kitchen asking you on a picnic like a teenager with a crush.
You stare at him for another second before smiling helplessly into your mug. “That’s disgustingly cute.”
“I’m trying very hard here.”
“You really are.”
He is, that’s the thing. Michael Robinavitch has always loved intensely. Like a flood. Something all-consuming and frightening in its depth. But now—after the burnout, after the grief, after the running and finally turning around and coming back—he’s learning how to love gently too.
CENTRAL PARK — DAY
The afternoon is freezing in that crisp November way that bites at your cheeks and turns your nose pink, no matter how deeply your hands stay shoved in your coat pockets.
Central Park looks unreal.
Burnt orange leaves blanket the walking paths. Trees glow gold against the pale sky while bundled-up New Yorkers wander past with scarves tucked up to their noses and coffee cups in mittened hands. Somewhere nearby, someone is playing a saxophone badly enough to be charming.
Michael insisted on carrying almost everything.
Which means he currently has the picnic basket in one hand, blanket tucked under his arm, and your tote bag slung over his shoulder because apparently this is now his personal romantic pilgrimage.
“You know,” you say while walking beside him, “I actually do have functioning arms.”
“I’m aware.” He hums. You gesture to everything that he’s holding, “You’re literally carrying all the bags.”
“Correct.”
“You’re being weirdly macho about this.”
“I’m courting you.”
You bark out a laugh loud enough that a woman walking her poodle glances over, while Robby only looks smug.
“You say courting like you were born in 1942.” You teased, and he smirks, “Maybe I was.”
“You absolutely were.”
By the time you settle near the water, your coffee is lukewarm, and your fingers are freezing, but you don’t think you’ve stopped smiling once.
The blanket is spread beneath a tree dusted in orange leaves. Around you, the park hums softly with life. There’s distant laughter, joggers, and dogs barking somewhere farther down the path.
The picnic itself is almost offensively thoughtful.
Sandwiches from the deli you mentioned liking once in passing. Pastries from the bakery he dragged you into earlier because, according to him, “You looked at the cinnamon rolls too long.” Fresh fruit. Coffee. Little packets of hot chocolate were shoved into the basket “for emergencies.”
You sit cross-legged beside him while he opens containers and hands you food with the kind of quiet attentiveness that makes your chest ache.
Then there’s the touching. Dear God. Dr. Michael Robinavitch cannot keep his hands off you. Not necessarily in a vulgar way or intentionally, really.
It’s worse than that.
Hopelessly affectionate.
His hand settles automatically on your thigh while you talk. Fingers rubbing absent circles through your tights while he listens to you complain about Mateo nearly setting a microwave on fire one time in the break room.
Then later, while you’re laughing, his hand drifts to your waist beneath your coat. He just needs contact.
Because being near you has become instinctive now. Every so often, he kisses you absentmindedly during conversation. Your temple. Your cheek. The corner of your jaw. Those little touches of affection that still make your brain short-circuit every single time.
You’re halfway through telling him another story about Dana bullying Langdon when Michael suddenly leans over and presses a kiss against the side of your neck.
Your entire sentence dies instantly, and you stop talking mid-word and slowly turn to stare at him. “Michael.”
“Hm?” he asks innocently, mouth still dangerously close to your skin.
“We are in public.”
“No one’s looking.”
You gape at him. “Sir, there are literally children fifteen feet away.” He glances over briefly, shrugs, “They seem busy.”
You smack his shoulder lightly, horrified laughter escaping you. “Michael Robinavitch.”
He only grins against your cheek, utterly shameless now.
Somewhere in the last few days, he’s become almost drunk on being allowed to love you openly. But honestly? You think maybe he deserves to be.
Then somehow—somehow—his hand slips lower beneath your coat until his warm palm settles over your ass possessively through your skirt.
Your mouth actually falls open against his shoulder. “Michael,” you whisper, scandalized and breathless all at once.
“What?” he murmurs, not even pretending innocence very well anymore.
“You are being insane right now.”
“You started it.”
“I absolutely did not.”
He gestures vaguely toward you. “You wore this skirt knowing I’m weak.”
You burst into laughter so suddenly that you nearly choke on your own coffee. “Oh my fucking God.”
You hide your burning face against his shoulder while he looks unbearably pleased with himself, arm tightening around your waist as your laughter shakes against him.
And the thing is—he’s happier now. You can feel it in every small thing. He’s not magically healed. Some mornings, he still goes quiet in ways that worry you, and some nights he still wakes up tense from dreams he won’t fully explain.
But he’s lighter, more present. He’s finally allowing himself to imagine a future again instead of just surviving one shift at a time.
One of the things he wants in that future is very obviously you. The realization still startles you sometimes. The fact that someone can look at you—with your scabs, scars, your anxiety, your messiness, your tendency to pull away when things become too real—and still choose you this completely.
Robby catches you staring at him.
You hadn’t even realized you were doing it. Your head resting against his shoulder while the wind coming off the water turns colder by the minute, leaves skittering across the grass around the picnic blanket. The late afternoon sun hangs low now, all honey-gold and soft around him.
He looks back at you, brows lifting slightly. “What?” You shake your head softly before you can stop the smile spreading across your face.
“I love you.” Your voice comes out quieter than expected, shy despite everything. “Mahal kita.”
The words settle between you tenderly. For a second, he just looks at you. It physically hurts him to be loved this much. Then your hand reaches for his instinctively across the blanket, and he takes it immediately, fingers slotting between yours like they were always meant to fit there.
His gaze searches your face carefully, almost reverently. Then he says your real name. Not Ducky or some teasing nickname. Your actual name, spoken with that unmistakable American roughness still clinging to the syllables. Imperfect accent and all. “Mahal kita.”
Your breath catches, because he says it carefully. Just as he practiced. He wanted to get it right for you, and maybe that’s what destroys you most.
You laugh softly through sudden tears, and then he’s kissing you before either of you can say anything else. Slow and wholehearted. The kind of kiss that feels less like heat and more like surrender. You kiss him back just as fully, your hand sliding up into his hair while his palm cups your jaw like he still can’t quite believe you’re real and all you can feel is him.
Later, you’re curled together on the picnic blanket beneath his coat, your legs tangled with his.
Robby’s arm is wrapped around your waist while the fingers of his other hand move absently along your skin, tracing. His thumb brushes lightly over the faint scars near the creases of your elbows. Pale marks mixed among healing patches from recent flare-ups.
His touch slows.
“How’d all this happen?” he asks quietly. There’s no judgment in it, only concern. You glance down at your arms for a moment before shrugging lightly. “Atopic dermatitis,” you say. “Skin asthma basically. Had it my whole life.”
His brows pinch slightly while you continue softly, “It gets worse with stress sometimes. Allergies too. I only recently started immunotherapy for it.”
His thumb traces carefully along one of the faded scars like he’s trying not to hurt you. “Does it hurt?”
“Sometimes.” You shrug again. “Mostly during flare-ups. It burns more than anything. Feels like my skin’s angry at me.”
His expression tightens immediately at that. You know that look. It’s the physician in him cataloguing symptoms automatically. The man in him hates that you’ve suffered quietly beside him for this long. “When do you go next?”
“Next Saturday.”
He nods once, thinking, then, “Can I come with you?”
You blink at him.
“It’s literally upstairs from the ED,” you say with a small laugh. “One of the outpatient allergy clinics.”
“I still want to come.”
The answer comes immediately. He presses a kiss against the side of your head while his hand stays warm over your arm.
You look at him for a second before sighing fondly. “It’s not a huge deal, Robby. They give me the injection, then I wait around for observation afterward to make sure I don’t have a reaction bad enough to send me downstairs to the ER.” You grin slightly. “Which, thankfully, hasn’t happened.”
His face does not look reassured.
“Atopic patients can still develop anaphylaxis during immunotherapy,” he mutters automatically. “Oh my God,” you laugh. “You sound like Uptodate.”
“I’m serious.”
“I know.”
His hand tightens around yours slightly.
“Then I’ll wait with you,” he says quietly. “I don’t ever want to be downstairs working a shift and suddenly see you come through those ambulance doors as my patient.”
The sincerity in his voice knocks something loose in your chest, and you smile softly at him. “We’d have to disclose the relationship by then,” you point out gently. “People are gonna be confused why the Chief Attending of the PTMC ED is hovering upstairs during my allergy appointment.”
Robby doesn’t even hesitate. “Then we do the paperwork.”
You stare at him, and he shrugs lightly. “Our relationship didn’t start in the hospital anyway. It happened during your leave and my sabbatical. HR’s probably just gonna make sure there’s no favoritism or conflict with staffing.”
You pick at the sleeve of his coat thoughtfully.
“Worst case scenario,” you murmur, “they transfer me somewhere else in the hospital.” His jaw tightens instantly. Because you both know how these systems work sometimes. Especially for women.
You look at him carefully. “You know how it is.” Robby nods once slowly, eyes darkening. Then, very calmly says, “I’ll fight the whole board if I have to.”
You snort. “Even Gloria?”
“Especially Gloria.”
That gets a real laugh out of you, “My hero.”
But he doesn’t laugh. Instead, he turns toward you more fully, expression serious in that devastatingly earnest way he gets sometimes now. “‘M serious, Ducky,” he says quietly. “I’ll step down as Chief Attending if I have to.”
Your eyes widen immediately.
“What—Robby, wait.” You push yourself upright to look at him properly. “That’s your whole career.”
“And you’re you.”
The answer comes so simply that it nearly steals the air from your lungs. As if it’s obvious. Plain as day. There was never even a choice.
His hand slides into yours again.
“I spent my whole life thinking the job was the only thing in my life worth keeping,” he says softly. “I’m not doing that anymore.”
Emotion climbs painfully into your throat. Because this man—this impossible, stubborn, honest man—is looking at you like loving you is not a burden or a sacrifice. But something sacred enough to rearrange his life around.
You shake your head a little, overwhelmed. “You can’t keep saying things like that to me.” A tiny smile pulls at the corner of his mouth. “Why?”
“Because eventually I’m gonna believe you.”
The look he gives you then—warm, wrecked, completely certain—feels a little bit like standing in sunlight after surviving winter.
“Good.”
Your chest aches because your feelings always come out sideways when they become too overwhelming. You murmur against his shoulder, “And then we’re gonna end up with a house by a pond.”
His brows furrow instantly. “How did you—” You grin immediately. “Samira.” His eyes widen slightly in betrayal. “She told you?”
“She told me before she left Pittsburgh for her fellowship,” you say smugly. Then his expression changes completely. “She left?”
The amusement softens from your face, and you nod gently. “Mhm.”
A cold breeze rustles through the trees overhead while the light over the park deepens more softly and gold.
“She finished residency,” you continue quietly. “We had a whole goodbye party in the staff lounge. I cried first, obviously. Then Dana started crying because I was crying. Then everyone else followed.”
Robby huffs out a faint laugh at that, but it fades quickly.
“I thought she would’ve…” He trails off, gaze drifting toward the water. “I don’t know. Stayed in Pittsburgh.”
You shake your head a little. “I don’t think you realized how competitive PTMC got for fellowships.”
“Yeah,” he mutters softly. “Damn.”
There’s something sad about the way he says it, wistful. He blinked and suddenly the residents he trained are becoming attendings somewhere else. Building lives outside the hospital halls where he first met them.
You squeeze his hand gently. “She was one of your best.” He nods immediately. “Yeah.”
You lean over and kiss his cheek softly, smiling when his beard tickles your lips.
“She’s smart,” you murmur. “Resilient. Kind. Every bit as hardworking as she thinks she has to be.” You smile a little. “She’ll be okay.”
Robby stares quietly at the river for another moment before admitting softly, “I wish I wasn’t such an asshole to her last shift.”
The Fourth of July shift. You both know the one, the shift that cracked him open. You lean back slightly to look at him properly. The regret on his face is real, and you brush your thumb along his wrist gently.
“We were all trying to survive that day,” you say quietly. “Some of us just did it better than others.”
His eyes flick toward yours.
You shrug softly.
“We make choices with the version of ourselves we have at the time. Sometimes they’re messy. Sometimes we hurt people.” Your voice gentles further. “That doesn’t mean we stop deserving the chance to become better afterward.”
Something in his expression falters at that. Because he still doesn’t fully know what to do with forgiveness when it’s offered freely.
Especially yours.
The silence that settles afterward feels comfortable, the kind you don’t need to fill.
You curl closer beneath his coat, tucking your face against his chest while his arms close around you automatically. The steady weight of him surrounds you instantly, grounding and safe.
You can hear his heartbeat as it slows down to a rhythmic calm. His chin rests lightly on top of your head, listening to the ambience that Central Park provides
After a while, almost without thinking, you begin humming softly against him. Just a little melody under your breath. Quiet enough that anyone else would miss it beneath the wind and distant traffic.
But Michael notices immediately, because you always sing when you’re content. He figured that out months ago during rare late-night shifts when you’d hum absentmindedly while organizing meds or charting at three in the morning.
Now, wrapped up together while the city glows gold around you, he closes his eyes briefly just to listen.
Your voice is soft, sleepy, and tender around the edges. Suddenly, he’s struck with the terrifying realization that this—this right here—is the closest he’s ever come to peace.
You in his arms, humming softly while the world keeps moving around the two of you. His hand slides slowly up your back, holding you closer, and quietly, against your hair, he whispers, “I could listen to you forever.”
You smile faintly against his chest. “Forever seems like a really long time.”
He leans back just enough to look at you, then the expression on his face is so unbearably tender it almost hurts to hold. The kind of look that makes you understand, all at once, why poets used to write themselves sick over love.
His thumb brushes softly beneath your eye. “Yeah,” he murmurs. “That’s kinda the point.”
Your breath catches a little because he says it so simply, as if forever isn’t frightening to him anymore if it includes you.
The wind shifts colder around you, but his coat is wrapped around both your shoulders now, his warmth completely surrounding you. “I used to think forever sounded exhausting,” you admit softly.
Michael hums quietly. “How come?”
You shrug a little against him.
“I don’t know. I think…” Your fingers twist lightly into the fabric of his sweater. “I think when you spend most of your life waiting for good things to disappear, you stop trusting permanence.”
His face changes immediately at that, since he understands that feeling too well. So instead of trying to argue with it, he just presses a slow kiss against your forehead and says quietly, “Then we’ll take it one day at a time.”
Your eyes sting unexpectedly. No promises too huge to carry or impossible guarantees. Only choosing each other again and again for as long as you can. Something about that feels even more romantic than forever ever did. You smile shakily. “That sounds suspiciously healthy.”
“I’ve been to therapy now,” he says dryly. “I’m insufferable.”
You laugh softly, and the sound lights something warm inside his chest immediately. The terrifying, miraculous realization that happiness still exists for him after all.
He wraps his arms tighter around you instinctively, burying his face briefly into your hair. And quietly—so quietly you almost miss it—he says, “I really thought I lost my chance with you.”
Your heart squeezes painfully.
You pull back enough to look at him fully. The evening light catches in his tired brown eyes. The faint silver at his temples. The softness he spent years trying to bury beneath competence and exhaustion and grief.
You touch his face gently. “You came back.” A pause, then his forehead rests against yours. “Yeah,” he whispers. “I did.”
Later, after the picnic is packed away and the blanket folded up unevenly because Michael absolutely refuses to let you help, he carries nearly everything despite your protests.
The basket hangs from one hand while the tote bag digs into his shoulder. “You’re gonna throw your back out,” you warn.
“I’m fifty-three, not eighty.”
You snort immediately. “You made a dad noise standing up earlier.”
“That was on purpose.”
“Mhm.”
“It was.”
You give him a skeptical look while walking beside him through the glowing November evening. Then, without missing a beat, he adds, “Besides, you liked the noises I made last—” You choke on your own spit. “Okay!” you yelp loudly, scandalized. “Calm down, ER Cowboy.”
Michael looks entirely too pleased with himself. “You started it.”
“I literally did not.”
“You looked at me in a manner.”
“Oh, my God.”
He laughs then, open and warm and surprised out of him. The sun begins to set slowly by the time you make it to the Hudson River promenade. The skyline stretches across the water in shimmering gold and glass. Sunset melts through the sky in layers—orange fading into pink, fading into deep bruised blue. The river catches all of it, liquid fire rippling beneath the wind.
People pass around you bundled in coats and scarves, couples walking hand in hand, joggers slowing as evening settles in. Michael walks slightly closer to the street side automatically. You notice that quickly, the tiny unconscious things he does now that scream care louder than words.
When the wind gets sharper, his hand settles against your lower back. You shiver slightly, and he immediately asks, “You cold?”
“I’m Filipino,” you deadpan. “Anything below seventy degrees feels like psychological warfare.” He huffs a laugh through his nose and immediately starts unwrapping his scarf. You try to protest, “Michael, no.”
“You’re freezing.”
“I’m literally fine.”
“You’re lying.” Before you can argue further, he loops the scarf gently around your neck anyway, fingers brushing your skin in the process.
Your cheeks warm instantly.
“There,” he says softly, adjusting it once. “Better.”
“You know this is how old men flirt, right?”
His mouth twitches. “Good thing I’m ancient.”
You glance over at him then. At the softened lines around his eyes now. The healthier color in his face from months away. The way he doesn’t seem quite so haunted standing still anymore. Somehow, the sight of it makes your chest ache worse than the sadness ever did.
Because this version of him—hopeful, trying, letting himself want things—feels unbearably precious. “You okay?” he asks quietly after catching you staring again.
You blink. “Yeah.” He studies your face for another second like he’s checking whether you mean it. Before he gently bumps his shoulder against yours. “C’mere.”
You move closer immediately, your arm slipping through his while you continue walking beside the river.
The city glows around you, alive and bright. The kind of evening that makes even strangers seem softer somehow.
Michael starts telling you another story from the cruise, then. Something about accidentally ending up at a family karaoke night in the Philippines section of the ship because a Lola physically dragged him there after hearing him say he knew one Filipino word.
You’re already laughing before he even finishes. “She made me sing.”
“Oh no.”
“I didn’t know the song.”
“What song?”
“I don’t know,” he says defensively. “It had emotions.” You laugh so hard you nearly walk into the railing. “And then,” he continues with growing offense, “they scored me.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“How bad?” You asked, and his silence answers for him, while you gasp dramatically. “Robinavitch!”
“I was set up.”
“You lost karaoke to Filipino titas?”
“They were vicious.”
You are fully doubled over laughing now, clinging to his arm while he watches you with that helplessly fond expression again, because the truth is, your joy itself is something sacred to him.
Eventually, your laughter softens into quiet again as you both stop near the railing overlooking the water. The sun hangs low now, huge and golden, while the skyline burns softly beneath it.
You lean against the railing beside him, shoulders brushing lightly in the cold. Softly, almost without meaning to, you say, “I’ve never really liked sunsets.”
Michael looks over immediately. “Why?”
You shrug a little, eyes fixed on the horizon. “They always made me sad.” The wind lifts your hair gently. “Like…” You pause, searching for the right words. “Endings, I guess.”
Your fingers curl together against the cold metal railing.
For a moment, neither of you speaks. Then quietly, you add, “But today…” You glance toward the water again, sunset painting everything gold and amber. “…today I like it.”
Michael’s expression softens instantly.
“It’s beautiful.”
He steps closer behind you then, both arms wrapping loosely around your waist while his chin settles lightly against your shoulder. The kind of closeness that quiets something restless inside you.
The river glows ahead in streaks of molten gold while the sun slowly sinks behind the skyline, buildings turning amber at the edges as evening settles over the city.
You lean back into him instinctively, and somewhere between the cold air and his heartbeat against your back and the way his fingers absentmindedly trace slow patterns against your coat, you realize something has changed inside you, too.
Ever since Robby showed up at your sister’s apartment, soaked from the rain, heart cracked open in his hands, asking you to come back, mornings have stopped feeling so heavy.
You used to wake up with dread sitting quietly in your chest. The kind that came from too many shifts, too much grief, too many years spent surviving instead of living. Even good things used to feel temporary. Fragile. Like happiness was something borrowed that would eventually be taken back.
But now—now you catch yourself looking forward to things.
Waking up to coffee in the kitchen while he stands there, sleepy and warm and annoyingly handsome. Hearing him shuffle down the hallway in the morning. To the way he always reaches for you first without thinking. To sunlight creeping through apartment windows while New York wakes up around the two of you.
You started looking forward to the sunshine greeting you every morning.
Because for the first time in a very long time, tomorrow no longer feels like something you have to endure alone.
Robby presses a soft kiss just beneath your ear.
“What’re you thinking about?” he murmurs.
You smile faintly, eyes still fixed on the sunset. “That maybe life doesn’t feel as scary anymore.”
His arms tighten around you slightly at that, while you turn your head slightly toward him.
“And I think…” Your voice softens. “I think you ruined me a little.” That earns the quietest laugh from him, warm against your skin. “Yeah?”
“Mhm.”
“How?”
You glance up at him finally, and fuck, the tenderness in his face nearly undoes you again. “You made me want things.”
You can actually see the impact your words have on him happen. His expression falters slightly, emotion moving across his face too fast to fully hide. Because he knows exactly what you mean. Wanting things again is terrifying. It means hope, risk, and imagining a future and caring enough that losing it would hurt.
Robby’s hand slips into yours carefully, fingers threading together while the last light of sunset catches against the silver strands of his beard. For a moment, he just looks at you, and then quietly, honestly, he says, “Good.”
End Notes:
writing smut and fluff with my mood being all over the place is a testament to my meds and my therapist, so gg on that
lol sorry for not updating as frequently as before but I told you guys I was gonna take it slow for a bit cuz brain go brrrr and that one anon pmo lol
The whole pigeon and rat convo is based on an actual convo I have with my older sister, so… yeah.
^^It’s because we have to be smart all the time, so it’s fun to sometimes shut down your brain and think of silly, whimsical, “stupid” things.
Halfway through the haze of smut, I wrote I was like “OH SHIT PROTECTION WAIT—”
When they mentioned Ho'oponopono during S1 of the Pitt, I was like, oh my god I KNOW HOW I'M GONNA MAKE EM ADMIT THEY’RE IN LOVE— ahem anyways, Chekov's gun.
“Who took care of Bowie while you guys went out?” - Answer: The dog walker/ neighbor. Me. I am the dog walker. Just imagine me, Grace is the dog walker. He’s fine, guys dw. I, the author, deem him fine and alive. Gave him belly rubs, too.
Been switching back and forth with this, my Jack Abbot fic, and then the soulmate au I’m still cooking up on…
Anyways, yay, HR mess is gonna be fun. Dw, it’s light angst. I’m sure irl if this were to happen, HR would be unhappy! Cause ethics or whatever 😔
But I am the author, therefore I say… HR can eat my ass—
Ok, I’m tired. Thank you for reading my ramblings. If you made it this far, you get a cookie and a gold star.
Chapter Thirty-Two: Broke Your Heart, I'll Put It Back Together
Summary: It’s Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch’s last shift before a three-month sabbatical, and the Emergency Department is already bracing for endless commotion. So are you. After years of loving him quietly and surviving louder things, you’ve finally started choosing yourself — therapy, healing, and a life beyond the Pitt. With job offers in New York and nothing tying you down but habit, leaving no longer feels impossible.
What happens when the person who always stayed… stops staying?
Pairing: Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Gun, Reader can sing, Reader has hair to pull back and away from her face, Abandoned Baby, Freak Accidents, Bruising
Word Count: 12.7k
A/N: Lots of italics in this one… uhhhh and uhhhh a lot of implied love here, but they don’t actually say those three words… yet.
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/Pinterest. I’m not a doctor or a nurse. I’m dyslexic, and English isn’t my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Pahina by Cup of Joe, How You Get The Girl by Taylor Swift, and I Love You, I’m Sorry by Gracie Abrams
Previous Chapter → Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
4 MONTHS LATER…
CRUISE SHIP — DAY
The sea does something strange to grief. It doesn’t erase it or cure it. But it loosens its grip enough for a man to hear himself think again. And for the first time in years, Michael Robinavitch lets silence exist without trying to outrun it.
He takes Jack’s advice, actually takes it. Not the spirit quest or the endless highway.
A cruise. A ridiculous, almost embarrassing cruise Jack had half-joked about in Trauma One. He can still hear Jack Abbot saying it—Go on a cruise, man.
Somehow—he did. The first week, he hates it, all the floating buffets and retirees line dancing at sunset, the aggressively cheerful steel drum music. He feels like a man haunting a vacation brochure.
But then, eventually, something changes. Maybe it was the salt air or the mornings he drinks coffee on the deck before dawn, wrapped in a windbreaker, watching the horizon bleed pink. The long, anonymous miles of ocean where nobody needs anything from him.
No trauma calls or overhead pages. No alarms and no dying. Only water, the sky, and breathing.
He starts sleeping, albeit at first in pieces. Then in real hours. He starts meeting with a therapist over Zoom from the ship’s wifi, awkwardly balanced in a tiny cabin while the ocean rolls outside the porthole.
At first, he treats it like a consult, detached and clinical. Then one day, he says too much, and doesn’t die from saying it. So he keeps talking about his mother, the abandonment, the dead, the guilt that clings to survival.
About how being needed became indistinguishable from being alive. Eventually, as time goes, he begins to talk about you. He doesn’t say your name at first. Then he does, and once he starts—he can’t seem to stop.
He writes in the journal every day because he promised you. At first, it was only scraps. Room numbers. Coordinates. Bad drawings of ports. Finally, it all bleeds out, his thoughts, and confessions. Things he never says aloud. He tapes postcards inside, and buys you souvenirs at every stop.
So far, he has a pile of trinkets accumulated for you. A pressed flower bookmark in Lisbon. Sea glass earrings from Santorini. A tiny painted saint medal in Naples—ridiculous fridge magnets. A fountain pen in Marseille because you once complained hospital pens were instruments of torture.
He buys things with your laugh in mind, with your hands in mind, and with imagined futures in mind; he still does not trust himself to name. And when he finishes the last page—truly finishes—months later in a small cabin while rain needles the window—he remembers.
Your voice.
If you finish all the pages, there’s something for you at the end.
His pulse stutters. At the back sleeve—taped carefully—there’s a letter. His fingers begin to shake as he unfolds it, and your handwriting, immediate as touch.
He reads:
If you’re reading this, you kept your promise. Now keep one more.
Check the false bottom of the box.
He freezes.
The box, the one you made him swear to keep. The one still tucked in his bag this whole time. Because he kept his word, and you made him do so. He pulls it out, turns it over. Studies it, and there—almost invisible—a seam. A hidden panel. His breath catches as he pries it loose, and beneath it is another journal.
Yours, more worn and lived in. It’s recent, and incredibly personal. For a long moment, he only stares in such a way that touching it may alter reality. He opens it, and everything changes.
He reads one page, then another, and then all of them. Through the night, until dawn. He reads about stairwells and panic attacks. About wanting him and pretending not to. Watching him unravel and loving him anyway. His laugh and his hands. His damage and his cruelty to himself, and his goodness.
There are pages where he is barely discussed and pages where he is the whole subject. Entire entries written after shifts he barely remembers—and you remembered all of it. He finds lines underlined so hard they nearly tore paper.
I am more afraid of losing him for the rest of my life than losing his affection.
It may seem desperate and pathetic, but this is love, too.
Another, in your writing, “He keeps trying to save everyone but himself.”
He stops reading, stands up, and walks to the cabin sink to stare at himself. He laughs once in disbelief, before he cries, truly cries. Because—holy shit.
He was on every page, as he had been living inside your heart and never really knew. All those glances and almosts. Moments he thought he imagined are real. He goes back and reads every word… twice.
At some point, whispers to the empty cabin, “Jesus Christ, Ducky.” As it were, hymns or grief or wonder. Like regret arrived all at once, and when he reached the pages about the last few weeks of June, early July, and New York. About the thoughts of leaving and the offers you’ve received… and his stomach drops.
No. No no. He grabs his phone. Calls immediately, and it went straight to voicemail. Again. Voicemail. Again.
The number you have dialed is not in service…
He hangs up. Redials, again, and again, then every day after that. Ports. Airports. Hotel rooms. Layovers. Morning. Night. Always, voicemail, or disconnected silence.
He leaves messages anyway. At first, it’s awkward. “Hey… it’s me.” Then, desperate and raw. “Please, pick up. I read it.” His voice shaking, “I should’ve known.”
Then the one he says with tears on a hotel balcony in Barcelona: “I love you.”
Words he has never said to you, not once. Spoken to a machine, and still no answer.
He starts carrying both journals together. Yours and his, bound by a rubber band. Presumably, if it were something sacred, and entirely unfinished. For the first time in years, Robby doesn’t want to run. He wants one thing… one person. To get back and find you. Ask around where you are, if you’ve left. To tell you, he read every word. Admit it to you, he has been in love with you, too—terribly. For longer than he understood.
Somewhere over open water, holding your journal against his chest, he realizes with a kind of awe that terrifies him—the trip did not save him.
You did, and now you are gone.
DANA’S HOUSE — DAY
November comes to Pittsburgh in shades of smoke and rust. The trees have changed color, leaves skitter across sidewalks in little dry spirals, gathering in gutters and along curb lines. Tiny ghosts appear in between words when people talk outside.
After four months away—after sea salt, foreign ports, therapy sessions whispered over unstable Wi-Fi, after sleepless nights rereading your journals until the spine softened from use—Robby comes home.
He comes back firmer, a little darker from the sun, and less haunted in some places. The tan does something unfair to him, makes him look healthier than he feels. But the exhaustion sits too deep in his face to hide.
The first thing he does—before going home and unpacking. Before even stepping foot in the hospital, is for him to drive to Dana’s. Because if anyone knows where you are, it’s her.
Inside, a kettle whistles, and a sitcom plays low in another room. The house smells faintly of coffee and toast with cinnamon. Domestic and warm. The sort of warmth Robby has spent years orbiting but never quite entering.
Dana is in the kitchen when the knock comes, and Benji looks up from the paper. “I’ll get it,” she says. Wiping her hands on a dish towel as she goes. She opens the door—and just stares.
Because there he is, on her porch. Duffel slung over one shoulder. Hair a little longer, bearded, still graying. Windblown, and eyes hollowed out with something close to panic. And before she can even smile, he says, “Where’d she transfer to?”
Zero preamble, just straight to the point.
Dana blinks, then folds her arms. “Well, good morning to you, too, Robinavitch.” A beat passed before she added, “Welcome back. How was your sabbatical?”
His jaw works, impatience barely leashed. “Wonderful.” He thrusts a paper bag at her. “Here. Souvenirs. For your family.”
She takes it, peeks in, and there are little trinkets and magnets. A toy for Benji’s niece. Very him, somehow, and very not him, too.
And before she can thank him—
“Where’s Ducky?”
The words come out rough, as though he’s been holding them through the whole drive. Dana stares at him, sees too much at once, the desperation, the sleeplessness. The man who has clearly come straight here because he couldn’t bear one more minute not knowing.
Because she’s Dana, tenderness usually arrives in sarcasm first—she steps aside and says, “Come in before the neighbors call the cops.”
He obeys automatically, as if being ordered into an exam room. Inside, he hovers in the entryway instead of sitting. Still wearing his jacket, ready to leave whenever.
Dana shuts the door and turns, studies him, “You check her apartment?”
He laughs once, humorless. “Locked. No answer, and her mailbox stuffed.” He scrubs a hand over his mouth. “I called every day.” His voice cracks around every.
Dana’s expression shifts and softens despite herself while Benji pokes his head in from the kitchen. “Well, I’ll be damned.” He grins. “The ER cowboy returns.”
Robby barely manages a nod, distracted, his eyes already back on Dana. “Dana.” That tone. Please. She hears it and feels it. He reaches into his jacket and pulls out the leather journal. It’s yours. Then, he sets it on the hall table like evidence. “I found this.”
Dana looks at it, then at him. Oh. Oh. Now she understands. “You read it.”
His laugh this time is broken. “I read all of it.” A pause, quieter, “She wrote about me on every damn page.”
Dana exhales through her nose, almost smiles. “Well. About time you caught up.” He ignores that, or can’t process it, while his voice drops, raw. “Did she transfer?”
Dana leans against the wall and lets him squirm for a second. Maybe because he deserves it, and because she’s enjoying this slightly, she needs to see how much this matters.
He steps closer. “Dana.” For once, not attending to charge nurse. Not friend to friend. Simply, a man begging. “Where is she?”
The room goes still, and even Benji quietly retreats, sensing this is sacred territory. Dana looks at him for a long time. At the journals he has now tucked under his arm and at the panic in his face. At the love, he somehow managed to miss until it nearly left him.
She says carefully, “What exactly are you planning to do when you find her?”
Robby stares, as if the answer should be obvious. “I don’t know. I just…” He stops, and swallows, then starts over. “I need to see her.”
Dana catches it, and she raises a brow. “Why?” And this—this is the test. He could joke, deflect, or run. Well, the old Robby would. Instead, he looks wrecked enough to confess, because he is.
“Because I think I made the biggest mistake of my life.”
Silence. Then—so quietly it nearly disappears, “I think I’m in love with her.”
Dana’s mouth opens, then shuts. Because after years of wanting to shake both of you, there it is.
Fuckin’ finally.
She mutters toward the ceiling, “Jesus, Mary, and Joseph.” Then points a finger at him. “You listen to me… You do not get to show up after a sabbatical tan and emotional breakthrough just to screw this up.”
He almost looks offended. “I’m trying not to.”
She squints, and then, finally, mercifully smiles. She reaches into her pocket and pulls out her phone. Starts dialing, and Robby frowns, confused. “Who are you—”
Without looking up, “Shut up, Robinavitch.” And somehow he does, which makes Dana snort. The phone rings. Once. Twice. Then—pickup.
Dana lifts it to her ear, “Hey.” A second ticked by, then, casually, like she isn’t detonating his entire nervous system, “Robby’s here at my place.” His head snaps toward her. “What—”
She lifts a finger at him. After a moment, there’s a burst of voice from the other end, too fast to catch, and Dana’s grin widens, then she taps the speaker, and suddenly, a familiar voice fills the kitchen: your sister, your terrifying older sister.
“Spit it out, Robinavitch.”
Robby freezes. “Oh shit.”
Dana folds her arms, far too pleased. Benji peeks from the kitchen, sensing blood in the water. Robby straightens unconsciously, like he’s been called into an attending review. Because your sister has always somehow had that effect. The woman once threatened to break his fingers when you pulled three doubles in a row, and he forgot to make sure you ate.
He clears his throat. “Hi.” Dead silence… before your sister exclaims, “That’s what you got?”
Dana nearly chokes laughing while Robby rubs his face. “I’m trying to find her.”
“Yeah, no shit.”
He shoots Dana a look begging for backup. She gives him none; it’s sink or swim. Your sister keeps going. “You disappear for four months, come back looking like some emotionally improved pirate, and now suddenly you’re here asking about my sister?”
Robby blinks. “…That sounds worse when you say it.”
“It is worse.”
Even Benji laughs; there is no surviving this. Then, he just says it, because apparently, there’s no dignity left to preserve. “I love her.”
Everything stills, and Dana goes silent, even your sister, because he decides to say it plainly. After a long beat, “…You better.” Then she pivots. “She’s at my apartment in Murray Hill, Manhattan.”
His whole body stills. “She is?”
“Don’t sound so shocked.” She continues. “My boyfriend and I are in Vermont for a wedding. She’s dog sitting.”
You were dog sitting… didn’t transfer or leave. Relief hits him so hard he has to brace a hand on the wall as your sister keeps talking. “I’ll text you the address.” Then her voice drops. “And Robby?”
He goes still. “Yes?”
“If you fly your ass to New York and hurt her again…” Dana mouths oh boy. “—I will literally find a way to murder you and get away with it.”
Silence. He answers, dead serious, “That’s… fair.”
Dana barks out a laugh, and Benji has to look away, but your sister isn’t finished. “I’m serious.”
“I know.”
“She cries over you, I bury you.”
He nods before realizing she can’t see. “Understood.”
“And don’t make me regret giving you my sister.”
His voice roughens. “I won’t.” A pause. Then unexpectedly, she adds, “She loves you, you know.” His eyes close, and hearing it hurts. Like he has wanted and feared those words in equal measure. “I know.”
Maybe he didn’t, not fully. Not until missing you hollowed him out. But now—he knows. His phone buzzes. The address, and he stares at it as if it might vanish. Dana leans in. “Well?”
He’s already moving, but Dana catches his sleeve before he bolts. He turns, and she fixes his collar like he’s sixteen, or heading into battle. “Don’t say anything stupid.”
He looks wounded, “That narrows my options considerably.” She smacks his arm. Then softer, “Go get my girl.”
A part of him in his expression breaks. He feels open, young, terrified, and… in love. He turns for the door… but stops, looks back at Dana. “Thank you.”
She waves it off before she gets emotional. “Go.”
Cold November air rushes in when he opens the door, sharp and alive. He steps onto the porch. Heart pounding like a trauma alarm. Already halfway to LaGuardia in his mind. Behind him, through the speaker, your sister calls out one last time. “Robinavitch?”
He pauses. “Yeah?”
“If you make me come home early to kill you—”
He laughs, pure actual laughter. “I won’t.”
He runs down the steps. Into the cold, toward you, who’s in Manhattan, somewhere above the city lights, probably walking a spoiled dog, completely unaware the man you love is coming.
YOUR SISTER’S APARTMENT, NEW YORK — NIGHT
It had been one of those strange New York nights where the weather seemed to lose its mind. One minute, the city had been holding itself together in damp November cold—taxi lights smeared gold against wet pavement, the distant hum of traffic drifting up through Murray Hill.
Next, it rains biblically hard. Rattling against the tall windows of your sister’s apartment in sheets. The kind of rain that made the city feel submerged.
Inside, soft music played from your phone on the counter, it’s low and aching and warm. The apartment lamps were dimmed. The dog—Bowie, spoiled rotten and aware of it—was sprawled across your feet while you folded laundry in sleep shorts and an old, oversized shirt. Devoted and quiet, the sort of peace you only ever borrowed.
Then—a knock. You freeze. At this hour? Another knock, then Bowie lifts his head and barks. “What the hell?”
You shuffle to the door in your house slippers, confusion knitting your brow, one hand still absentmindedly rubbing sleep from your eyes as Bowie trails after you, toenails clicking over hardwood. You unlatch the door and pull it open, and the breath leaves you.
Robby stands in the hallway, soaked to the skin, rainwater running from his hair in slow rivulets down his temples, dripping off his jaw, his jacket and backpack blackened and heavy with storm. His chest rises too fast, too hard, as if he ran all the way through Manhattan just to get here before he lost his nerve.
For a second, you only stare because your mind cannot make sense of him standing on the other side of your sister’s door like something pulled from longing. As if misery hallucinated a man.
His eyes move over you just as stunned, and stop. Not at your face first, but your arms. The half-healed scabs near your wrist, and the angry little crescents where nails had broken skin, faded silver scars older than tonight. Evidence of all the anxious picking and scratching you never managed to hide from him, though you always tried.
Something fractures in his demeanor as it changes shape.
It’s not pity, but recognition. He sees every quiet war you fought while he was gone, and he hates that he wasn’t here for any of it. His gaze lingers a fraction too long on the marks before lifting back to your face, and there is something almost devastated in his eyes.
That undoes you more than if he’d touched you. Your heart knows him before your thoughts can catch up, and then it comes out of you in a breathless rush, “Are you insane?”
It comes out half laugh, half gasp.
He looks wrecked, beautifully wrecked. Water pooling at his boots and somehow—hopeful. “How did you even get in here? There’s a doorman.”
His mouth twitches. “Your sister called ahead.”
Of course she did. Traitor.
His voice goes rough. “Please come back.”
The words hit you square in the ribs. Too raw, and because crying at the door feels risky, you grab his wrist and yank him inside. “Can you get inside first, Jesus fucking Christ.”
The door shuts behind him, the storm mutes, only rain on glass now, and both of you breathing. Bowie circles him immediately, tail wagging hard enough to take out furniture.
Robby crouches automatically, wet and smiling for the first time. “Well, hello.”
The dog all but climbs into his lap, and you cross your arms. “Unbelievable.” Robby glances up. “What?”
“Even the dog likes you.”
He rises slowly. And for one suspended moment—you’re just looking at each other. Months of distance in one silence, and then practicality saves you. “You’re freezing.”
You move first, pull towels from a closet, and push one into his hands. “Take a warm shower.”
You disappear toward the guest room, rummage through drawers, and return with sweatpants and a cotton shirt. Holding them out, you clear your throat. “My sister’s boyfriend is… a bit shorter than you.” Your eyes do an up and down. “A lot shorter.”
His smile deepens. “I’ll make it work.”
You gesture toward the bathroom. “There are toiletries in there. Toothbrush under the sink.” You add, softer, “Ignore the mess in the room. I’ve been sleeping in there.”
You turn before he can answer. Because being looked at by him right now makes you feel vulnerable. The dog follows you back into the kitchen.
Robby lingers a second.
Watching.
You're wearing slippers over hardwood, and talking to Bowie under your breath. Living in a space that somehow already feels like you. Warm, cluttered, and tender.
He steps into the guest room and sees your half-unpacked suitcase. A pile of sweaters. Books are stacked on the floor. Your new journal on the nightstand. A cardigan draped over a chair. Evidence of you everywhere, and something in him wrinkles. Because even your mess looks gentle, as if being let into a life.
He showers, the steam, and silence calm his racing thoughts. Trying to slow a heart that has not been steady since he left Pittsburgh.
When he emerges clean, hair damp, borrowed shirt a little too small—you nearly short-circuit. He looks… dangerously domestic. Seemingly belonging here, which feels somehow more intimate than seeing him half-undressed ever could.
You busy your hands at the stove, heating leftovers, and Bowie sits begging shamelessly. You tear off a little piece of beef and feed him. “Your mom is going to murder me if you gain any more weight, buddy.”
Robby watches you with something almost helpless in his expression. Yeah. That makes sense.
You glance up and try not to stare. Obviously, you fail. “I bet you’re hungry.” You nod toward the food. “They’re leftovers but they’re good.” A pause. “Do you eat rice?”
He almost laughs, “I’ll eat whatever you’ll give me. Your cooking’s the best.” You shrug, trying to hide how much that warms your heart. “Eh. It’s okay.”
He eats, like actually eats, as if he hasn’t in days, all while you sit opposite him at the table. Rain against the windows and the music low with the dog asleep at your feet. It all feels so heartbreakingly ordinary.
Eventually, your curiosity gets the better of you, and you ask, “How did you find me?”
He wipes his mouth. “I went to Dana’s.” A beat. “She called your sister.”
You shut your eyes. Of course.
“That bitch.” There’s no venom in the way you said it, only affection. He smiles into it as he finishes eating.
You reach for his plate, but he catches your wrist lightly, declares, “No, I’ll wash.” But you shake your head, replying, “Not a chance.”
“I’ll wash, you dry?”
You arch a brow. “Are you even in a position to negotiate?” He looks up at you—those impossible brown eyes gone soft. “Please.”
And damn him, you melt.
“Okay.”
So you stand side by side at the sink as he washes and you dry. Passing plates back and forth. Shoulders brushing. Tiny accidental touches that are electric every time. Neither of you speaking.
Because the silence is saying too much already. Water runs, and rain falls. The dog snores. And in the small domestic hush—with dish soap on his hands and your fingers warm around a towel—it feels almost impossible that two people who nearly lost each other can stand here now arguing quietly over plates like this was always where they were meant to end up.
Robby breaks the silence first, barely above a whisper. “I read the letter… and your journal.”
Your hands stop, and the plate in your grip goes still, damp dish towel forgotten between your fingers.
The room somehow grows quieter than silence. Outside, thunder rolls over Manhattan, low and distant. Inside, your heart does the same. A storm answering a storm.
You don’t turn around right away. Because you knew this moment would come the second you hid that false bottom in the box. Still, knowing doesn’t make being seen any less terrifying.
“I know,” you say after a beat, too casually. A small shrug. “Well… I figured.”
His breath catches like he wants to say ten things at once. “I—”
You cut him off too quickly. Coward, or self-preservation. Maybe both. “How do you feel about hot chocolate?”
It startles him enough that he blinks. As if you’ve changed the subject so violently he can’t find the road back. “…I’d like that.”
You nod once, grateful for something ordinary and something safe. “Go wait for me in the living room.” You force a small smile. “I’ll make us some.”
He obeys. Because of course he does. And maybe because he senses you’re buying time. Maybe because he needs it too.
Eventually, you’re both sunk into opposite ends of the couch, mugs warming your hands. Rain threads down the windows, the dog sleeps with his chin on your foot and the apartment hums softly around you.
It feels almost too intimate.
Steam curls from your cocoa, and you stare into it as if answers might rise there. You clear your throat as you say, “I didn’t transfer.”
The words sit between you, while Robby goes still. “What?” He turns fully toward you. “But I thought—”
“No.” You shake your head. “I got offers… and I came close… really close.” Your thumb traces the ceramic rim. “Especially after the Fourth of July shift. I thought maybe leaving would fix something.”
You give a crooked little laugh. “Go to NewYork-Presbyterian Hospital. Start over.” Then softer, “But I couldn’t.”
He watches you like moving would break the moment.
“I liked the Pitt too much.” A sad smile. “As fucked up as that is.”
You huff out, “There is definitely something wrong with me.”
That finally pulls a smile from him.
You continue. “I like the people there.” A beat. “I…” Your throat tightens. “I liked having somewhere I belonged.” His expression changes at that, into something wounded. Because he knows exactly what you mean.
You take another sip. “I just took leave. Needed it anyway.” You look toward the rain-smeared windows. “It’s nice coming back here. During November, the Fall… Y’know, with everything changing. It’s nice.”
Robby opens his mouth. “I just thought I—”
You shake your head gently. Don’t let him say whatever apology he’s building. Not tonight. “I don’t think we should be having this conversation right now.”
He looks almost startled.
You stand, mug in hand. “You’re exhausted. Probably crashing from enough adrenaline to kill a horse.” A small attempt at humor.
You fail to hide concern. “We can talk about the letter. And the journal. And… everything else. Tomorrow.” Your words feels kind, merciful.
He studies you, as if trying to decide whether you’re sparing him—or yourself. You clear your throat. “I can change the sheets in the guest room.”
“You don’t have to,” he says quickly. “I can tell you’re exhausted.”
“Are you sure?”
He nods, because he’s very sure. What he doesn’t say is that those sheets smell like you. Laundry soap, skin, everything that makes you home. You don’t know that, or maybe some part of you does. “Okay…”
You glance around, “I need to find another pillow for you. One sec.” And you disappear down the hall, leaving him alone in the living room.
He looks around at the life around him, and all the places you exist. Little trinkets on shelves, ceramic birds, books with your dog-eared tabs, and a candle burned halfway down.
Somehow—even in your sister’s apartment—he can tell where your hands have been. You are all over this place. There’s a framed photo of you and your sister at a beach. Younger, with wind-tangled hair and salt-happy. Laughing so hard the camera caught you mid-collapse.
He stares too long, and there’s another—you grinning beside an alpaca at some animal sanctuary, with your arms wrapped around its neck. Ridiculous joy.
He laughs softly under his breath. Of course. There are photos of you with dogs. One kissing your cheek and one asleep in your lap.
He feels something ache open in him. Then, paintings on the walls. He knows your signature, recognizes the small mark in the corner. Your hand in every brushstroke. And scattered among them are photos of your sister in foreign cities.
There are award ceremonies, mountain ranges, conference stages. A whole life. Big, brilliant, and threaded through all of it—you.
Loved and included, completely held.
He sees it instantly, that your sister loves you fiercely, as fiercely as you love her. And for some reason that undoes him. Because he had spent so long imagining you alone. Waiting. And instead he sees something far more precarious. A life full enough without him; a life he may have to ask permission to enter, and he wants to.
God.
He wants to.
You come back carrying a pillow and catch him staring at the beach photo. “That was Cape May.”
He looks up, saying, “You look happy.”
You pause, then smile, “I was.”
The words come soft, almost shy, and linger in the room longer than they should. Robby keeps looking at you. Not at the photograph anymore, but at you. As if he’s trying to memorize the version of you standing here now against lamplight and rain.
You hand him the pillow, and your fingers brush his. A small thing, but not small at all.
You clear your throat, suddenly awkward in a way you haven’t been around him in years. “Um…” You gesture vaguely toward the hallway. “I’m gonna sleep in my sister’s room, so—”
You mean to say goodnight, you really do mean to keep this simple. But his voice stops you. It’s tentative, almost boyish, and fragile in a way you’ve never heard from him.
“Can I…” He swallows, and looks almost embarrassed asking. “Can we… hug?”
The question lands so gently it nearly breaks you. Not may I hold you. Not even I need you. But… Can we.
As if it belongs to both of you and he’s asking permission to need comfort.
Your throat tightens, and you nod before you can trust words. Then manage, barely above a whisper, “I’d like that.”
For a second neither of you moves. Then he does, slowly. As if approaching something sacred, and then his arms are around you, and yours are around him.
Full body, no polite half-embrace or brief goodbye squeeze. A real one. The kind people fall into when they’ve been starving. His chest against yours and your cheek at his shoulder.
His arms wrapping so fully around you it feels less like being held and more like being gathered up and kept. His hand presses between your shoulder blades, and the other at your waist, secure, and protective. As if he’s afraid if he loosens his grip even slightly you’ll disappear again.
You feel his breath leave him against your hair, shaky, relief hurts. And God—he smells like soap and rain and borrowed cotton. You clutch the back of his shirt, and fist the fabric, without meaning to or pretending anymore.
Neither of you lets go as seconds stretch, then keep stretching. Until time feels embarrassed to intrude. And somewhere in it—you realize neither of you is comforting the other. It’s that you’re both being saved a little.
His chin brushes your temple, you feel it when he exhales. Feel his body soften into yours. As if this simple human closeness has taken some unbearable weight off his spine.
You don’t know who moves first. Maybe neither, and the hug just slowly becomes less desperate. Less clinging, though not by much.
When you finally pull apart, it feels wrong. Like surfacing too soon. Your hands linger at his arms, while his stay at your waist a second longer than they should. Eyes meeting, with too much in them and a lot unsaid.
You manage a smile, small and tender, as you say, “Goodnight, Robby.”
His answer comes roughened, he knows sleep won’t touch him for hours. “Goodnight, Ducky.”
You turn before staying becomes all too much. You walk down the hall, and don’t look back. Because if you do, you might crawl into bed beside him and never recover.
The bedroom door closes softly behind you, and he stands there alone in the living room for a long moment. Touching the place on his chest where you had been. As if checking it happened.
Then he moves to the guest room, well your room, tonight.
He shuts the door, dim lamp, and rain still tapping glass. He sits on the edge of the bed. Exhaustion crashes over him all at once, but he doesn’t lie down immediately. Instead looks at the traces of you everywhere, it feels impossibly intimate, as if being let into worship.
He finally lies back. And the pillow—fuck. The pillow smells like you, not perfume exactly. Something softer, skin, laundry soap, your shampoo, warmth, it’s all… you.
It undoes him, actually undoes him. He turns into it before he can stop himself. Presses his face into the pillow like a man half feral with relief. A little pathetic. He’d be embarrassed if anyone saw.
Instead he rubs his cheek there, eyes shut, breathing you in as though scent could anchor him. As if he were some lovesick dog, and maybe he almost laughs at himself. But then his chest tightens, because for the first time in months, even maybe years—he doesn’t feel like running.
Tomorrow exists, and that tomorrow has your face in it. Your voice. Coffee maybe along with hard conversations. Possible forgiveness, and maybe even something more sincere.
Hope.
He lies there in your scent and lets that thought settle over him, not as fantasy, but as possibility.
YOUR SISTER’S APARTMENT, NEW YORK — DAY
Morning arrives quietly, not with alarms or trauma pagers or overhead codes. But with light. Thin gold November light spilling through linen curtains, the kind that makes dust look holy.
You wake slowly, tangled in blankets, confused for one suspended second by the unfamiliar softness of the bed—then remember.
Robby.
Your chest gives a startled little thud, memory returns in fragments. His rain soaked jacket, his face in the doorway, and the hug.
The way he asked Can we hug? like asking for mercy.
You stare at the ceiling a moment, almost afraid last night was grief dreaming. Then you smell coffee, and something buttery.
Your brows knit.
What—
You drag yourself up, hair a mess, sleep shirt wrinkled, shuffling half-awake down the hall with the peculiar little waddle of someone not yet fully vertical. Mentally you’re already cataloguing the morning.
Feed Bowie, then take Bowie out and figure out breakfast later.
Pretend not to be catastrophically aware there is a man you love sleeping under your sister’s roof. You round the kitchen corner—and stop.
Robby is already up, at the stove in a gray borrowed shirt with sleeves pushed up. Making breakfast, actually making breakfast. Eggs, toast, and there’s coffee poured. Your coffee, with exactly the amount of cream you take.
How—
He glances over his shoulder, and smiles softly, “Morning.” You blink at him, because your brain needs evidence. “…You can cook?”
He gives you a look, deadpan. “I live alone.” A short pause. “Of course I can cook.”
You stare harder, skeptical and a little suspicious. Almost offended by how domestic he looks. Who is this man and what has he done with Robby?
“You’re messing with me.”
He snorts. “Nope.”
There is something so unfamiliar about this version of him—gentle. Rested, almost playful—that it leaves you slightly disoriented. Similar to handling a creature you thought was wild only to find it purrs.
You move to the pantry in a daze, scoop kibble for Bowie, and the dog circles your legs, ecstatic.
While you’re pouring food, you ask a little too casually, “Do you have a flight back or…”
Robby flips something in the pan. “It’s next week.” You pause and turn. “What? You just got back. How’d you get time off so soon?”
He shrugs like it’s obvious, “Chief emergency physician attending perks.” Then, with a crooked smile, “Besides, Jack said he’d cover for a little bit.”
You stare, “He knows you’re here?”
Robby grins. “Yep.” A beat. “Pretty sure everyone in the ED knows by now.”
You close your eyes, “Jesus.”
Of course they fucking do.
You move instinctively toward the stove, “I can help—” He points with the spatula. “Go sit.”
You laugh. “Are you sure?”
“I can—”
He cuts you off. “Go sit there…” His eyes flick over you. A dangerous little pause. “…and look pretty.”
Your whole face goes violently hot at that as you just stand there. Broken, because what the hell is that.
He smirks, knows exactly what he did. And you—who have stared down crashing patients and violent psych holds—cannot survive one flirtation over scrambled eggs.
So yes, you obey.
Mostly because your knees forgot how to work.
You sit at the table and watch him, which somehow feels even more intimate. His shoulders move as he cooks, the ease in his body. The ordinary miracle of a man you almost lost making you breakfast barefoot in a Manhattan kitchen.
You could cry over it, but instead, Robby plates everything and says, quieter, “I have a question.”
You look up. “Mm?”
He hesitates before asking, “Why weren’t you answering your phone?” A pause. “I tried calling but…”
Your stomach drops. “Oh.” And you look down, embarrassed. “My phone got stolen a few weeks ago.”
His face changes, almost offended on your behalf. “What?”
You nod. “Yeah. All my stuff wasn’t backed up.” You grimace before your voice softens. “And I… I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you worry.”
That last part hangs there because it reveals too much. That you knew he’d worry and maybe some part of you hoped he would. He says nothing for a moment, only looks at you, and he quietly adds, “I did.”
Two small words, but they’re huge. You look away first, because your heart cannot be trusted.
You eat, and the food is actually good, annoyingly, and you point with your fork. “This is suspiciously decent.”
He looks offended. “Suspiciously?”
“Very.”
He laughs, and the sound settles into the kitchen like sunlight.
Bowie barks, demanding his walk, and you glance down. “Well.” You stand and you clip the leash, and look up at Robby, trying to sound casual but failing. “Wanna go for a walk with me?”
He doesn’t even pretend to consider. “Yes.”
You smile before you can stop it, and he catches it. You reach for your coat, but he reaches for yours first and holds it open for you.
You freeze, again. Fuck, this man is a serious risk.
You slip into it mutely, and he helps adjust the collar, his knuckles brushing your neck. A tiny touch with catastrophic consequences. You lend Robby a coat, and he laces up his shoes while Bowie whines impatiently.
Eventually, Robby hands you the leash, “You ready?”
You look at him, morning light in his hair and Coffee still warm on the table. Your whole life somehow suddenly feels… movable, and you answer softly, “Yeah.”
For the walk… and for him. Maybe for something else too. Outside, New York hums awake, and for the first time in a long time—neither of you is running.
PETER DETMOLD PARK — MORNING
The East River glints silver beyond the railing, restless and bright under weak November sun. Wet paths shine beneath your sneakers. Leaves skitter over the promenade in little bursts whenever the wind rushes through. Somewhere, a ferry horn moans low over the water.
Bowie pulls ahead on the leash like his life depends on reaching every smell before another dog can.
You and Robby walk side by side through the quiet of the morning, not speaking much. Not because there’s nothing to say, but because there’s too much. The kind of silence that breathes.
Your shoulders brush now and then, while his hand swings close enough that once, his knuckles graze yours. An accidental touch, too brief and electric. He pulls his hand back almost immediately. As if he touched something sacred he hadn’t earned.
You notice, and you notice too, the way, a few minutes later, his hand drifts close again before he deliberately hooks his thumb into his coat pocket instead. Restraining himself, because he’s trying to do this right, and that softens something in you.
At one point, Bowie attempts to drag you toward a man eating a bagel. “Absolutely not,” you scold.
Robby laughs. “He has criminal impulses.”
“He gets that from me.”
He looks at you sideways, “That worries me.” You smile before you can stop yourself, and walking beside him begins to feel terrifyingly natural. Maybe you’d once imagined this and forgot.
Then the dog run appears, chain-link fencing. It’s complete chaos, along with happy barking and tennis balls flying. The familiar corner of Peter Detmold Park Dog Run buzzing with neighborhood regulars.
You unclasp Bowie’s leash, and he launches into the pack like a torpedo. Immediately making reckless social choices.
You and Robby move off to the side by the fence, watching. His shoulder almost touching yours. Then, you hear your real name get called. You turn and Mia waves with Evie beside her, both with their dogs.
You brighten, and pull them into quick hugs. Dog chatter along with morning gossip. Evie’s eyes flick immediately to Robby, then to you and then back. A knowing smile.
“Well,” she says. “This is interesting.”
You mutter, “Don’t start.”
Too late.
Connor arrives with Paris, a giant golden retriever who crashes into Bowie like a linebacker, and then Alex enters in with Fern.
Alex with his rolled sleeves and easy smile and vaguely insufferable handsome-neighbor energy. He spots you and lights up. “There she is.”
Robby goes quiet beside you, very quiet as Alex strolls over, ablivious. “Thought you abandoned us.”
You laugh. “Temporary exile.”
He leans casually near you. “So… you owe me coffee for disappearing.”
Mia nearly bites through her lip, and Connor looks ready to explode but Alex keeps going. “I was actually gonna ask if you wanted to grab some this week.”
And Robby—who has clearly reached some invisible threshold—thinks: absolutely the fuck not.
One smooth motion, his arm comes around your waist. It’s every bit warm and certain. Not tentative or friendly. Possessive enough to announce itself, as his hand settles at your side as though it belongs there. As though it has always belonged there.
You forget how breathing works and Alex finally notices. “Oh.”
Robby nods politely, “We’re catching up.”
We.
Your stomach flips, but Alex recovers admirably. “Well. Good for you.” Then to you, with a small smile, “Coffee offer stands.”
Before you can answer, Robby says mildly, “She’s pretty booked.”
Connor chokes laughing, while Evie literally turns away, and Mia looks heavenward.
Alex grins, message received. “Got it.” He backs off with Fern trotting behind him. The second he’s gone, you hiss, “What was that?”
Robby blinks. “What?”
“You just claimed me like a Victorian duke.”
He looks almost offended. “He was flirting.”
“Yes.” A second ticked by. “And?”
He looks down at you, very serious. “I didn’t care for it.”
God help you—you laugh, can’t help it. And because you lean into him laughing—his arm tightens. Just slightly, as if it were instinct.
Connor calls across the run, “Doc got jealous!”
Robby without missing a beat replies with a flat, “Yep.”
Everyone erupts, even you. When the teasing fades, the dogs resume their chase. The river moves beyond the fence, and the world narrows strangely. Just the two of you. His hand still warm through your coat.
You murmur, almost teasing, “You jealous?” He leans close, mouth near your ear and voice low enough only you hear. “Yes.”
You turn your head, meet his eyes. Brown gone almost gold in winter sun. Too open and soft. And for one suspended second—everything pauses.
Then Bowie slams muddy paws into both of you, breaking it… well, sort of. And Robby laughs. Real laughter, his head tipped back. And you think—you could get addicted to making him sound like that.
Beside the East River, dogs barking, cold wind cutting through the morning—his arm still around your waist—it feels absurdly, terrifyingly like the beginning of something.
EAST RIVER ESPLANADE — DAY
Eventually, the dog run empties around you. Mia and Evie head off. Connor leaves with Paris, dragging him like a hostage. Even Alex disappears with Fern, though not before giving Robby a long, amused look that makes you want to evaporate.
Bowie, gloriously mud-streaked and smug, is leashed again, and somehow the morning keeps unfolding. As if neither of you wants to be the first to say it should end.
So you walk down toward the river. Past iron railings and benches slick from last night’s rain. The East River churns beside you in gray-blue ribbons, sunlight breaking over the water in shards. Across it, Queens hums, behind you, Manhattan clatters on, indifferent.
Ahead—a bench. Half in the sun. Half in shade. You sit with Robby beside you, close enough that your knees nearly touch. Bowie settles at your feet, apparently committed to people-watching as a spiritual practice.
For a while—nothing. Only gulls, wind, and a cyclist passing, along with the city breathing. You look out at the skyline. Glass towers rising, steam drifting from rooftops. November light is soft over everything.
Robby is looking at you. Not the skyline. You. You feel it before you turn, and when you do, he says quietly, “I’m sorry.”
It isn’t rushed or defensive. Not one of those apologies meant to end discomfort. A real one. Heavy and earned. You hold his gaze and somehow smile. “I know.”
His mouth twitches, as if he expected punishment, but you decide to give him mercy instead. After a beat, you ask, “How was your sabbatical?”
He leans back, looks out at the water. “Good.” A breath. “Saw a lot of places. Took a cruise.”
You grin, “As Jack suggested.”
He huffs as he clarifies your statement, “As Jack aggressively insisted.” You look him over, the sun-browned skin, the softer edges in his face, the rest in him. “Good. I’m glad.” And you add quietly, “Nice tan, by the way.”
That gets a laugh.
“You seem like you got some rest.”
He studies you. Maybe hearing more in that than you meant. Then you ask, a bit too casually, “Did you meet anyone special while you were off sailing the world?”
A jealous question wearing a joke’s coat, and he hears it exactly as intended. His mouth softens, and he shakes his head. “No.”
Instead, unexpectedly, he shares, “I met a couple of Filipino families.”
You blink. “What?”
He smiles, “On the ship. One big extended family. Loud and really friendly.”
You laugh, “Oh no.” He nods solemnly. “They basically told me to get my head out of my ass. In a very loving way.”
You laugh harder, “Sounds right.”
“They fed me, scolded me, and then one Lola threatened to haunt me if I let you go.”
Your hand flies to your mouth. “No.”
“Yes.” He looks down, almost embarrassed. “I kept talking to strangers about you.” The wind seems to pause, as he says, “And then I read your letter.”
Your throat tightens. “You don’t have to—”
“And then I read the journal.”
His voice roughens. You glance from the corner of your eye—and realize he has fully turned toward you. Body and soul, facing you. And before you can think, his hand lifts. Touches your face, cups your cheek, warm palm, rough thumb, gentle enough to ruin you.
You lean into it before pride can intervene. Instinct that something in you has waited years. His thumb brushes your cheekbone, and his voice lowers. “I was too afraid to tell you what I wanted.” He swallows, as he admits, “Because you deserve so much better than me.”
You shake your head already, but he keeps going. “Someone without all this fucking baggage. Someone younger and less broken.” His mouth twists. “You deserve more than some worn-out old man.”
Suddenly, your eyes burn because he believes this, still, even now. Then his voice breaks. Because some part of you has been braced for years against never hearing those words, and now they’re here.
Your mouth parts before you know what you mean to say. “I…” Your voice shakes, then you laugh once, helplessly, through tears. “I kept telling myself maybe I deserved someone else.”
A pause. “But…” You look at him fully then, no hiding and no more cowardice. “I always wanted you.”
You watch it happen as his whole face changes. He looks almost shocked. Breathless. As if he has spent so long preparing for rejection he has no idea what to do with being chosen.
A small, aching smile trembles at his mouth. It's lovely enough to cause pain and sad enough to destroy you. And then—God—his eyes fill. He laughs once under his breath like he can’t believe what he just heard. “You…” He shakes his head. “You have no idea what you do to me.”
You’re trembling, and he is too. His forehead nearly touches yours, close enough that your breaths keep tangling.
“There’s… something I need to show you.” His hand slips from your cheek but lingers at your jaw, unwilling to leave. He looks suddenly nervous. “In the apartment. I brought something for you.” A crooked little smile, self-conscious. “Before you decide I’m too old and damaged and emotionally catastrophic to keep around.”
You let out a wet laugh, and he almost smiles wider. Then, quieter, he adds, “Before you decide what to do with me…” His voice nearly breaks there. “…I want you to read what I wrote.”
He looks down for a second, then back up. “I need you to know who I became when I was away from you.”
His thumb brushes once under your eye, catching a tear. And in a whisper that sounds almost ashamed to want this much, “I came all this way to ask if there’s still a place for me with you.” Your chest throbs so hard, you can barely speak. And all you manage is, “Show me.”
And the way he looks at you then, like a condemned man offered pardon, makes your knees weak.
YOUR SISTER’S APARTMENT — DAY
The apartment is quiet when you come back. Afternoon light spills across the hardwood in long gold bands, warming the rugs, catching on dust motes drifting lazily in the air. Somewhere outside, the muffled pulse of Manhattan carries on—horns far below, a siren in the distance, somebody laughing on the sidewalk.
Inside, it feels suspended. Bowie is asleep in a patch of sun, twitching through some dream, and Robby stands near the dining table with that look he gets when he is about to do something emotionally reckless and medically unadvised.
He disappears briefly into the guest room, and when he returns, he is carrying the journal you gave him before he left. Only now it hardly looks like a journal anymore. It looks lived in.
Its leather cover is softened and worn, swollen with tucked papers, postcards, folded notes, and photographs jutting from the edges. The spine bows from overuse. It looks like something carried close to the body.
But that isn’t all.
In his other hand is a small wooden chest—weathered, carved, no bigger than a shoebox. Something old-fashioned and improbable, like it belongs in an attic or a ship’s cabin.
He sets that down first, almost shy. “I, uh… this too.”
You look at him, confused, and lift the lid. Inside, you find a life gathered in fragments. A pressed flower bookmark from Lisbon, still holding the faint ghost of summer. Sea glass earrings from Santorini, pale blue and green, catching the light. A tiny hand-painted saint medal from Naples. Ridiculous fridge magnets—a goat from Crete, a crooked lighthouse, and one that simply says Wish You Were Here.
A fountain pen from Marseille, heavy in the hand, because once during a night shift, you’d cursed hospital pens as instigators of pain, and he remembered.
A little tin of tea. Foreign coins. Shells. A folded map with certain ports circled. Polaroids banded together with twine, and tucked at the bottom, a few postcards unsent.
All of it collected for you. Not random souvenirs, but offerings. Proof he had been thinking of you in every strange corner of the world.
Your chest tightens so suddenly it hurts. “Oh my God,” you whisper. His mouth twitches. “I might have overdid it.”
You laugh through the twinge rising in your throat. “You think?”
But then he lifts the journal, and that changes the air. He holds it almost reverently, as if it’s something alive and afraid to hand over. “I… wrote in it.” His voice is quieter now, barely above a whisper.
He offers it to you. “You don’t have to read it now.” A beat. “Or at all, really.” His eyes drop. After everything I did. After what I put you through. He doesn’t say it outright, but it lingers there.
He forces himself through it anyway. “I just…” An exhale. “I hope you do.”
You take it with your hands that are shaking, and then you sit. Open the first page, and the breath leaves your body. Because there—written across the top—is your name. Not Ducky or a shorthand of some nickname to soften the feeling.
Your real name, written slowly and carefully, as if he was afraid of getting it wrong. And beneath it are polaroids, a sunrise at sea. A crooked Lisbon street drenched in gold. A ferry ticket pressed flat. Foreign stamps. Postcards. Receipts. Small scraps of living.
And every page—you. Mentions of you. Thoughts of you. Things he wished he could text. Observations, memories… and confessions.
There are entries from good days to bad days. Days he almost turned around and came home early. Pages where the handwriting goes jagged with grief. Pressed too hard into paper, ink blotting where he must have stopped.
Other pages lighter… looser and healing. And through all of it—you. Intertwined through everything.
You, a compass point. His north star.
Your vision blurs, and tears spill before you can stop them.
One page reads:
“Today I heard a woman laugh in Naples and thought of the way she snorts when she laughs too hard.”
Another:
“Bought a postcard she would’ve liked. Kept it because I didn’t know if I’d be brave enough to give it to her.”
Another:
I am beginning to suspect loving her has been the healthiest instinct I have.
Your mouth trembles, and you crumble. Silently crying over pages and over ink. The unbearable intimacy of being loved in handwriting, of being studied this closely. Remembered this faithfully.
Robby does not interrupt or explain. He leans against the kitchen counter across the room, arms folded loosely, watching. Waiting. Because he understands this moment belongs to you now. To both of you.
There is something almost unbearably vulnerable in how he stands there letting himself be read. As if he has taken his ribcage apart and handed it over. This is bigger than apology, and larger than romance.
This is witness, repair, and devotion in paper form.
You turn another page.
One entry is after therapy. “Today I admitted I love her.”
Your breath catches, you go completely still. Another page writes, “I thought distance might make me less ruined for her. Instead it taught me every beautiful thing I see turns into wanting to show her.”
Another says, “Bought sea glass earrings because she would call them mermaid trash and then wear them anyway.”
A wet laugh escapes you. Then, on another page, tucked there is a tiny pressed bougainvillea bloom. Below it says, “There are women I have admired. Women I have wanted. There has only ever been one I have wanted to come home to.”
You cover your mouth, sobbing now, and yet you still keep reading. Because now you can’t stop. Pages on therapy. On grief. On the things he has never told anyone. His mother leaving. His shame, fear, and loneliness.
Then it’s you again… everywhere.
“She makes bright hospital lighting look merciful.”
“She scratches at her arm when anxious and I keep wanting to catch her hand.”
“I think she sees every broken thing in me and stays anyway.”
Your tears fall onto the paper, and you don’t wipe them. Let them stain the ink, and somewhere across the room, his voice comes quietly, almost afraid.
“I thought if I wrote it down…” He stops, swallows. “…I might finally deserve to say it out loud.”
In every page that fate has ever penned, it's you—it's always you again. The chapter he keeps returning to, on and on.
You lift your eyes to him, through tears, and he looks almost undone by being seen. Suddenly, you understand—he didn’t bring you back a travel journal. He brought you the record of becoming a man brave enough to return to you.
How do you sit still after that? How do you keep reading when the person who wrote every trembling word is standing only feet away, breathing like he’s waiting to be sentenced?
You can’t.
Your hands close the journal gently as you set it down. And before you can think better of it—you’re moving. Crossing the room, as if you two were magnets.
Robby barely has time to straighten before you are in front of him, and then your arms are around him. A full-body collision of longing.
You throw yourself against him, and he catches you with a sound that almost isn’t a sound at all—something punched out of him. His arms come around you hard, as if he’s afraid that if he loosens his hold, you’ll disappear again.
And then he actually folds into you. His face presses into your shoulder, your cheek against his neck. His hands spread over your back, trembling.
You can feel the shake in him, the breath hitching. The way he’s trying and failing not to cry. And then you realize—you are both crying. The kind of crying that comes from surviving too much, and that wrings a person out.
His chest heaves against yours, and warm tears slip into the collar of your shirt. You feel them, and somehow that undoes you more.
Because this man—this stubborn, impossible, guarded man—is letting himself break in your arms. Your fingers clutch the back of his shirt, holding on. As though you are trying to keep every fractured piece of him together with your hands.
His voice comes rough against your shoulder. “I thought I lost you.” The words are so small. Nothing like the man who runs trauma rooms.
You pull back just enough to look at him; his face is wet, eyes red, nonetheless beautiful and wrecked.
You cup his face with both hands, your thumbs catching tears. “You found me.”
That almost makes him cry harder. He gives this breathless, disbelieving laugh through tears. His forehead drops against yours. And for a while—that’s all there is.
Foreheads touching, shared breath along with the city humming beyond the windows. The dog lifting his head from the rug and settling again. The soft clink of a radiator. And two people who have wanted this for too long finally no longer pretending otherwise.
His hands slide up your back, gentler now, one settling at the nape of your neck. Seemingly, he still needs proof you’re real.
He whispers, voice cracking, “I wrote all that because I didn’t know how else to tell you.”
You shake your head, crying again. “You told me.”
A pause. Then, so honest it hurts, “I felt every page.”
His mouth trembles, and he presses his face briefly into your hair. Breathes you in, similar to relief or prayer.
This is not one of those dramatic reunions that people write about, you know, now. This is more subdued, even more destructive. Because it feels like coming home after assuming home was gone. He holds you as though grief itself might steal you if he lets go. And you let him.
You see, true love might occasionally look just like this. Standing barefoot on wooden floors, two weary individuals sobbed in each other's arms because one of them had returned.
Once it is spoken—or maybe not even spoken so much as finally allowed—everything changes with a softness neither of you had expected. The aftermath is the strange, almost miraculous easing of something that had been tight for too long. It’s two people setting down heavy things at the same time.
After years of orbiting each other in careful ellipses—glances held too long, feelings swallowed at the nurses’ station, almosts stacked atop almosts—there is suddenly no need for tiptoeing.
No more pretending not to reach or disguising tenderness as banter. No more acting like longing is a private wound. It is out in the open now, and because of that, bravery starts looking ordinary. The kind that sneaks in quietly and makes the little things feel enormous.
YOUR SISTER’S APARTMENT — DAY
By the second morning, the apartment has taken on that lazy, lived-in softness that only comes when people have stopped performing around each other. Coffee gone half-cold on the counter, a dish towel over your shoulder, and Bowie asleep in a stripe of sunlight.
Robby is standing in your sister’s kitchen in an old, faded T-shirt that fits him just a little too snug across the shoulders, sleeves pushed up, looking absurdly serious over a cutting board.
A trauma attending preparing for an onion-related catastrophe. You hand him garlic cloves and point the wooden spoon at him. “Okay. Rule number one.” He glances up. “There are rules?”
“There are many rules.”
He braces himself.
You narrow your eyes.
“Don’t disrespect the garlic.”
He stares.
Then deadpan—
“I didn’t know garlic had civil rights.”
You choke out a laugh. “It does in Filipino households.”
“Noted.”
“It can tell when you’re lazy.”
“That sounds made up.”
“It absolutely isn’t.” You bump his hip as you move past him for soy sauce. “We excommunicate people over bad adobo.” He lifts a brow. “That feels extreme.”
“That’s because you’re white.”
That gets an honest laugh out of him—warm, startled, unguarded enough that it makes something in your chest loosen. God. You love that sound. It’s not the dry, tired huff he gives coworkers over bad jokes in the ED or the sharp, amused exhale he gives when Jack says something ridiculous. A real laugh, full-bodied and alive. It makes the whole kitchen feel brighter.
You’re making chicken adobo because the day before he had looked genuinely scandalized—personally offended, even—when he realized he had known you this long and never learned how to make a single Filipino dish.
As if this were some ethical failure on his part.
“I can’t believe,” he had said, hand to chest in mock injury, “I’ve gone this many years without adobo.”
Now he is here, sleeves rolled up, pretending to be sous-chef while mostly getting in your way. The chicken simmers low. Soy, vinegar, garlic, bay leaves deepening into something dark and glossy. Steam curls up into the warm kitchen air as the scent wraps around both of you.
It’s savory, sharp, and every bit comforting like a memory. As if somebody’s grandmother should be here… and maybe that’s what moves you a little. How food can cross oceans, or care can take shape in different forms.
You may not always come from the same language. But warmth—sweetness—the instinct to feed someone you love—that has always been universal.
You scoop a little sauce over a piece of chicken, blow on it once, then turn toward him. “Taste.”
He leans obediently toward the spoon, then pauses, raises an eyebrow. “You feeding me?”
“Don’t make it weird.”
“I’m definitely making it weird.”
“Robby.”
But he opens his mouth anyway. Takes the bite and freezes, while his whole face changes. Brows lifting, eyes widening, as he chews slowly. Like processing revelation. Then a gasp, “Oh.”
You blink. “What?”
He points at the pot. “That.” A brief pause. “That is outrageous.”
You roll your eyes. “It’s adobo.”
“No,” he says, shaking his head like you’re underselling a miracle. “That is a religious experience.”
You laugh. “There he goes.” He reaches for another bite before you can pull the spoon away. You smack his wrist lightly, chastising, “Patience.”
He looks wounded. “I’m in love.”
“With the food.” You say, but he looks at you, very deliberately. “Didn’t specify.”
Your face heats instantly, and you busy yourself stirring. But too late, he saw. You hand him another taste just to survive the moment. He takes it and closes his eyes. “Oh, I’m ruined.”
“You’re dramatic.”
“This is what people write poetry over.”
You snort at that, and he opens his eyes, and there is that look again. That soft wrecked one. You try to roll your eyes and fail.
And before you can turn back to the stove, he steps in, very gently, and touches your wrist, waits, as if asking. Then leans down and kisses the tip of your nose. Barely there, light as breath.
A stupidly tender little kiss.
You freeze entirely, brain gone. He pulls back just enough to see your face, and the smile he gets—God. You melt so fast it should be medically concerning.
Your mouth opens. Closes. Because nothing useful comes out. He looks entirely too pleased. “What was that for?”
He shrugs. “Chef’s kiss.”
You cover your face. “Oh, my fucking God.”
He laughs.
You’re completely doomed. And later, while you plate adobo over garlic rice and eat with your knees bumping under the table, you realize something almost frightening in its sweetness—this is how people fall in love in kitchens. In spoonfuls held to lips, teasing, feeding each other, and maybe a nose kiss that nearly stops your heart.
BATHROOM — NIGHT
By evening, Bowie needs a bath. Or rather—you decide Bowie needs a bath.
Bowie, however, clearly believes this is a state-sponsored betrayal. The moment you so much as turn on the tub, he knows. His ears flatten, and he backs away. Suspicious, offended, and a little traumatized.
Robby folds his arms and watches this mutiny unfold. “I just want the record to show,” he says gravely, “I opposed this operation from the start.”
You point at him. “You literally offered to help.”
“I was misled.”
“You volunteered.”
“I was coerced.”
Bowie makes a break for it, and Robby barely intercepts him. Holding a forty-pound wriggling dog like unstable trauma equipment. “Oh my God,” he grunts. “Why is he so strong?”
“Because he senses fear.”
“I sense fear.”
You are laughing before this has even begun, and somehow that only gets worse. Because once Bowie is in the tub, everything devolves immediately.
There’s soap everywhere, water on the floor, and your shirt sleeves were drenched. Robby is on his knees beside the tub, trying to rinse shampoo while Bowie acts as though he’s being waterboarded.
“This was your idea,” Robby mutters.
“It was our idea.”
“No.” He points. “This was all on you.”
You snort, and he looks at Bowie. “I trusted you.”
Bowie shakes violently, and it’s a tidal wave that both of you take full force. Robby gets blasted in the face. His hair drenched and shirt soaked through. You laugh so hard you have to grab the tub, as he wipes water from his eyes. “You are enjoying this way too much.”
“You look like you lost a fight with a car wash.”
He narrows his eyes. “This is how you treat a man trying to win you back?”
“Oh, you have so much more groveling to do.”
He looks at you, actually considers it. Then, dead serious, “Okay.”
And before you can process that, he leans down and starts kissing an apology into Bowie’s wet forehead. “I’m sorry they did this to you.”
You wheeze laughing. “They?”
He nods solemnly. “You’re management.”
Then Bowie escapes, a wet missile, launching out of the tub, and bolting down the hall.
“No no no—”
“Oh my God, grab him!”
Bare feet slap hardwood as you and Robby chase a flying, dripping dog through the apartment, laughing so hard neither of you can breathe.
Robby almost eats shit turning the corner while you’re bent double. Bowie circles the coffee table. Slides and you lunge, only to miss. At one point, Robby catches Bowie, loses Bowie, and mutters, “I’ve had easier trauma codes.”
Then Bowie darts between your legs, and you stumble backward, straight into Robby. His arms catch you, hard and instant, with your back against his chest, with his hands at your waist.
Water dripping, both of you breathless and panting. Laughing, fading into something else. Everything slows with his mouth near your ear, warm, close enough to ruin you. “You okay?”
Your voice comes out smaller than intended. “Yeah.”
Neither of you moves immediately, and then, very quietly, Robby says, “I’m really sorry.”
It takes a second to realize he doesn’t mean the dog.
You turn slightly. “What?”
His arms don’t leave your waist. “For hurting you.”
The room goes still, even wet dog chaos recedes.
“I know I’m joking around and trying to be charming and—” He exhales. “But I am sorry. Every hour.”
Your chest tightens, but before you can answer—Bowie barks, loud and indignant. Spell broken, and you both dissolve into helpless laughter again.
Later, Robby insists on blow-drying Bowie, horribly. Like a man operating unfamiliar machinery. “You’re fluffing him wrong.”
“There’s a wrong way to fluff a dog?”
“There absolutely is.”
“You are ruthless.”
“You’re welcome.”
And he just looks at you, so openly adoring—you have to turn away. Because otherwise you might kiss him.
LIVING ROOM — NIGHT
Eventually, Bowie is dry, overfed with apology treats, and asleep like a prince between you on the couch.
A movie plays that neither of you is watching. You’ve curled against Robby almost without noticing, with his arm around you as naturally as breathing. His thumb traces absent little patterns over your shoulder repeatedly. Enough to make your eyelids heavy, your body soft, sleepy, and safe. He notices before you do, how your head keeps tipping and your blinks grow slow.
He reaches for the remote and clicks off the TV quietly. Darkness settles except for the city light through the curtains.
Bowie hops down to his bed, circles twice, and drops.
Robby doesn’t move or want to disturb you. Because you look so peaceful, and he isn’t used to seeing you at peace. His eyes drift to your forearm, where faint old scars and fresh healing scabs mark where you’ve scratched yourself raw. His fingers hover, then very carefully trace near one faded line. It’s not intrusive, but almost reverent, a question he doesn’t yet ask.
Something in him stings because he can’t stand imagining you hurting where he wasn’t there. His mouth brushes your temple, as a thought, barely spoken, “What happened to you, sweetheart?”
You murmur something half asleep, and nestle closer, and his heart nearly gives out. He pulls the throw blanket over both of you and tucks it around your legs, letting you fold into him. Eventually sleep takes him too, curled around you on the couch.
You wake tangled together, morning light gold across the room, with your cheek against his chest. His arm heavy over your waist, and one of your legs thrown over his.
For one blissful second, you don’t move, because neither does he. “I’m awake,” he murmurs, voice rough with sleep.
You smile against his shirt. “So am I.”
“I’m sorry.”
You lift your head, snorting, “Jesus.” He looks sheepish. “What?”
“You apologize in your sleep, too?”
He laughs, but is serious again, “I mean it.” His hand moves to your hair as he says. “I’m gonna spend a long time making up for what I did.”
You squint. “That a threat?”
“Promise.” He kisses your forehead. You realize that he is groveling, in the way grown men do. Consistency, tenderness, and showing up for someone.
So, when he disappears later and returns from the corner bodega carrying coffee and flowers, you nearly choke. There he is with a messy bouquet, it has peonies and whatever else the guy sold him. Held awkwardly in one hand, as if he’s sixteen. “These are for you.”
You stare. “You bought me flowers?”
He clears his throat, nervous. “Yeah.” Then, almost formal, “Would you let me take you on a date?”
Your mouth opens and closes like a fish's. He rushes out, “A real date, dinner. Where I wear a clean shirt.”
You are smiling so hard it hurts. He looks terrified. “Ducky…” He steps closer, with flowers between you. “Let me do this right.”
Somehow, that wrecks you more than every confession. Because this brilliant broken man is asking, not assuming. You take the flowers and smell them before looking up, “Yes.”
He blinks. “Yeah?”
“Yes.”
He exhales like he’d been holding his breath for months, and grins devastatingly, “Tomorrow?”
You tuck your face into the flowers, trying not to melt, agreeing. “Tomorrow.”
End Notes:
Why did it take Robby finishing the journal for all of this to happen? Why didn't Ducky just tell him that she loves him at the end of S2?
Because as much as love can be used as a tool to help someone, it can also be weaponized. She didn't want him to get better just for her. She wanted him for himself; to want to get better. Put in the work without her. To figure himself out. Literally want to live and to love. Want to be open to new experiences. Good and bad. (And that's still in progress every day.)
Because Robby finished the journal, it means he did it for himself. You help nudged him in that direction, but he wrote in that thing, not really knowing what your letter would be.
We cannot fix him. God knows we tried. Love cannot save you, but it will hold on and cling for dear life as you save yourself.
Lelele, why so slow burn? Cause mental illness does that to ppl… well for me personally anyways. I genuinely felt insane at one point in my life and felt so unlovable. It took me 6 years to finally feel okay and not hate myself. :D So four months is like spare change lol
We are not thinking machines that feel, we are feeling machines that think.
Robby has given his life to try to save people when no one was able to save him. :,)
Lowkey… this chapter was horrifying to publish. I didn’t want it to seem like Ducky forgave him right away, but I also wanted to show that you are capable of compassion and understanding. That you are willing to see the work Robby has done and will continue to do.
But for those who want more groveling etc… don’t worry, we still have HR to deal with lol
It’s late and he’s in the kitchen. Back to you, fridge doors open before him, the cool light making the shadows of the dark room much more dramatic.
Perfect.
You creep behind him, careful, so careful, to avoid even the slightest crunch or stick of your foot to tile.
He’s still browsing, still completely unaware. You see the chance and you take it, jumping behind him and using both hands to grip his sides with a playful yell.
Not even a flinch. All he does is glance at you over a shoulder, smirking. “You breathe so loud.”
He closes the fridge, snack in hand, and leaves you in the dark, defeated.
—
He’s in the shower. You know he’ll see your shadowed outline through the curtain if he’s looking. So, you wait.
You hear the squirt of shampoo, the foaming lather as he runs it through his hair. You’re in, moving quickly, ripping the curtain back with a scream.
Arms still up, fingers in his hair, he just looks at you, brow arched, grossly unimpressed.
Your sigh is heavy, eyes rolling. “Oh come on. How?”
He hums and flicks soap at you. “Better luck next time.”
—
He’s out grabbing ingredients for dinner. You’ve got it down this time.
You hear the front door click open from the depths of the coat closet, shuffling as he kicks off his boots, the crinkle of the paper bags full of groceries as he sets them down. The smooth leather of his jacket protests as he slips it off.
You tense, ready, waiting.
The closet door creaks, then you’re the one screeching as he grabs you, lifting you easily into his arms. He digs his fingers into your ribs and you’re squirming, laughing, already breathless as he targets the spots he knows you can’t bear a single touch without crumbling.
You swat him off, begging, and he lets up. His hands unite under your ass to hold you up as you straddle him, arms around his neck.
“Thought I had you that time.”
A sly smile and he’s giving one of your firm cheeks a pinch. “I felt so bad, I almost let you have that one.”
You’re both laughing again as he carries you toward the bedroom, groceries abandoned in the entryway.
Chapter Twenty-Eight: Always An Angel, Never A God
Summary: It’s Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch’s last shift before a three-month sabbatical, and the Emergency Department is already bracing for endless commotion. So are you. After years of loving him quietly and surviving louder things, you’ve finally started choosing yourself — therapy, healing, and a life beyond the Pitt. With job offers in New York and nothing tying you down but habit, leaving no longer feels impossible.
What happens when the person who always stayed… stops staying?
Pairing: Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Gun, Reader can sing, Reader has hair to pull back and away from her face, Abandoned Baby, Freak Accidents, Flinching, Choking
Word Count: 11.4k
A/N: Highkey, a lot of my thoughts during this episode was why is it when Robby does something reckless (career, life whatever) he gets praised for taking risks, for being the hero. When the women do it, it’s completely unacceptable.
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/bieddiediaz. I’m not a doctor or a nurse. I’m dyslexic, and English isn’t my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Not Strong Enough by boygenius, Stay by Gracie Abrams, and Graceland Too by Phoebe Bridgers
Previous Chapter → Next Chapter |Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
6:00 P.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT — DAY
It happens too fast.
One second you’re standing—chart in hand, voice steady, trying to de-escalate—and the next, Curtis’s hands are suddenly on you—fingers wrapping around your throat, thumbs pressing in hard beneath your jaw.
Crushing.
Your airway collapses under the pressure of his grip. Not a chokehold—this is direct. Intentional. His palms tighten, cutting off both your breathing and the blood flow along your carotid arteries.
You try to inhale.
Nothing.
The world narrows instantly—like someone’s pulled a curtain over your senses. Sound dulls first. The noise of monitors, voices, footsteps—everything fades into a distant, underwater hum. Your pulse roars in your ears, loud and frantic, a drumbeat you can’t escape.
His palms tighten, cutting off both your breathing and the blood flow along your carotid arteries.
Your hands shoot up, grabbing at his wrists, nails digging into his skin as you try to pry him off. But his grip only tightens. Your pulse spikes violently, heart slamming against your ribs as your body registers the threat all at once.
You can’t breathe.
You can’t—
Your chest convulses, desperate for air that won’t come.
Your body feels… heavy. Slow. Like it’s slipping out from under you.
You think, dimly—I’m going to pass out.
“Hey!”
Dana’s voice cuts through the haze—sharp, commanding.
The hold breaks.
You don’t even see it happen. One second you’re trapped, the next Curtis is ripped off you with force. His body stumbles back as Dana shoves him, hard enough that his face connects with something—there’s a sickening crack and the immediate bloom of blood from his nose.
You collapse as you roll to your side.
Your knees are on the floor.
Air rushes back into your lungs in a ragged, painful gasp—like breathing through broken glass. You cough violently, your body rejecting the sudden return of oxygen, your throat raw and burning.
Behind you, chaos erupts.
Perlah rushes past you toward Emma. Dana is already moving—efficient, practiced—drawing up medication and injecting Curtis as he struggles, restrained now by multiple hands.
“Hold him—hold him!”
A flood of nurses fills the room. Movement everywhere. Voices overlapping. Controlled panic.
You can’t process any of it.
You’re still on the floor, coughing, your hands braced against the tile as you try to remember how to breathe properly.
In.
Out.
In—
It stutters.
PEDES — DAY
Robby pushes open the door to Peds, his expression tight, exhaustion etched into every line of his face. “Donnie, thank you. I’m sorry. We’ll get another nurse to replace Jesse.”
Donnie looks up, frustration simmering just beneath the surface. “Do we even know where these ICE assholes took him?”
Robby exhales, already shaking his head. “No, but the hospital attorneys are all over it.”
He glances over his shoulder—movement catches his attention. A cluster of nurses rushing past, urgency in their steps.
He tries to continue, “I know you got child duty—”
But it dies on his tongue.
Something’s wrong.
He steps out, catching Antoine mid-run. “What’s going on?”
“It’s a code Hula Hoop, Central 14.”
Robby doesn’t hesitate.
His stethoscope is already off his neck as he moves—fast, purposeful, adrenaline hitting hard.
CENTRAL 14 — DAY
Ahmad is right behind Robby.
“Move, move, move, move, move, move, move, move!”
Robby pushes through the crowd, eyes scanning—assessing, calculating. “What the hell happened?”
Dana doesn’t look up from Curtis, breathless but controlled. “He attacked Ducky and Emma, so I gave him a shot to settle him down.”
Robby’s attention snaps to Emma. “Are you all right?”
“Let’s see,” Perlah says, already checking her over.
Curtis grunts as he’s forced back onto the bed, restraints securing his wrists and legs this time. He thrashes weakly, the medication beginning to take hold.
Robby’s gaze flicks to the blood. “How did he get a bloody nose?”
Dana answers without missing a beat. “He slipped.”
Then—
A sound.
Not loud; subdued and restrained.
But it cuts through everything.
A broken, desperate cough.
Robby turns.
And sees you.
On your knees. Folded in on yourself. Gasping like every breath is a fight you’re not sure you’re winning.
Everything in him drops.
“Can I see?” he asks, already moving.
Perlah answers quickly, voice tight with what she just witnessed. “He had her in a headlock. Then he was choking Ducky.”
The words hit like a physical blow.
Something in Robby shifts. It’s not loud, and it doesn’t show in any obvious way. No raised voice. No sudden movement.
Just a sharp, internal shift.
His jaw sets. His shoulders square—too still. And for a fraction of a second, the math runs in his head—clinical, automatic, terrifying. Airway compression, Carotid pressure, Time.
How long it takes... How little it would’ve taken.
His stomach drops. Not because he doesn’t understand what happened—
But because he does.
Because he knows exactly how close that line was.
And he wasn’t there.
A quiet, simmering anger curls under his ribs—at Curtis, at the situation, at the fact that this happened in his department—
At himself.
It doesn’t have anywhere to go.
So he moves.
Across the room in seconds, cutting through the noise, the bodies, the aftermath. He drops down in front of you, controlled but urgent, like he’s trying to close the distance that shouldn’t have existed in the first place.
You flinch.
Hard.
It’s immediate—your body reacting before your mind can catch up, shoulders pulling back, breath hitching.
Robby freezes.
Not fully—but enough.
Enough to see it, and enough for it to land.
His expression shifts instantly, something tightening in his chest as he registers it—not as rejection, but as evidence. Of what you just went through. Of how close you still are to it.
His hands ease, lowering slightly, voice softening in contrast to everything around you.
“Hey—”
Gentler now.
“It’s me.”
Not a command— not a reassurance he expects you to take right away.
Just something steady. Something familiar. Something you can choose to believe when your body finally catches up.
His voice softening instantly, grounding, careful. “Hey—hey… I won’t hurt you.”
A beat.
“It’s me. It’s Robby.”
Your vision is still blurred, tears clinging to your lashes, your throat aching with every breath. You try to focus on him—on his face, on something familiar.
A small, broken sound escapes you.
Not quite a sob. Not quite a word.
Just pain.
Robby shifts closer, but slower this time, deliberate—giving you space, letting you see him. One hand hovers near your shoulder before finally settling there, light, steady.
He angles himself slightly, shielding you from the chaos behind him. From Curtis. From the noise. From everything.
“Easy,” he murmurs. “You’re okay. You’re okay. Just breathe.”
Your chest stutters again, another cough tearing through you. He steadies you instinctively, his hand firm but gentle at your back.
“In through your nose,” he coaches quietly. “Slow. That’s it.”
You try.
God, you try.
Your hands grip onto his scrub top without thinking, fingers twisting into the fabric like it’s the only solid thing in a world that just nearly slipped away.
“Robby—” your voice is wrecked, barely there. “You need to check on Emma, she—”
“I’ve got her,” Perlah calls from behind him.
Robby doesn’t move.
Doesn’t even look away.
His eyes stay locked on you.
Not just looking—assessing.
Your pupils. Your breathing pattern. The way your chest rises—too fast, too shallow. The faint, angry flush already forming beneath your jaw where Curtis’s fingers had been. He watches for asymmetry, for stridor, for anything that would tell him your airway is about to betray you.
He counts your breaths without saying it out loud.
But beneath it— something fractures.
Fear.
Raw and immediate. The kind that doesn’t belong in an environment like this; the kind that doesn’t fit inside protocol or training or years of experience.
Because this isn’t just a patient.
This is you.
“I’m right here,” he says, quieter now. Not for the room—for you. “I’m not going anywhere.”
His thumb brushes against your arm—light, careful, like he’s testing whether you’re solid. Like he needs the confirmation. The warmth of your skin, the slight tremor in your muscles, the fact that you’re still here, still responsive, still breathing.
You feel it.
That steadiness, a promise.
And God—you want to believe him.
So you do.
For now.
You let your grip tighten in his scrub top, grounding yourself in something that feels unshakeable. Something that feels like it won’t slip through your fingers the second you look away.
Because right now, he’s here.
Right now, he’s choosing to stay in front of you instead of turning back to the rest of the room. To the chaos, and the responsibilities waiting for him just a few feet away.
But you know him.
You know the way his mind works—how it pulls him in a dozen directions at once, how duty always wins, how he gives and gives until there’s nothing left of him to give at all.
You know this moment—
This closeness.
It isn’t something he knows how to keep.
Your throat tightens, not from the injury this time, but from something quieter. Something that settles in your chest and lingers there.
Because when he says it—
“I’m not going anywhere.”
It’s not a lie.
Not exactly.
It’s just… temporary, and maybe that’s worse.
In the room, Curtis lets out a muffled groan, restrained now, the medication finally taking hold. Monitors continue their steady rhythm. Perlah’s voice carries softly as she reassures Emma.
Life moves— the ER doesn’t stop, and neither does he.
But still, his hand doesn’t leave your arm.
His eyes don’t leave your face.
Not yet.
Not while your breathing is still uneven. Not while your voice is still gone. Not while there’s even the smallest chance that something could go wrong.
You swallow, wincing slightly as your throat protests, your voice coming out hoarse, barely above a whisper. “Michael…”
It’s enough.
He leans in just slightly, close enough that you don’t have to strain. Close enough that you don’t feel like you’re losing him just yet.
“I’m here,” he answers immediately.
And for a fleeting, fragile moment—
You are.
Still breathing, and still his to worry about.
CENTRAL 14 — DAY
It takes a moment.
Longer than you’d like to admit.
Your breathing is still uneven, throat raw, every swallow a quiet sting. The world feels a half-second behind itself, like you’re catching up to something that already almost happened.
Robby doesn’t rush you.
His hand stays steady at your elbow as you push yourself upright, your legs unsteady for a moment before they remember how to hold you.
“Easy,” he murmurs—low, meant just for you.
You nod, even if it’s more instinct than certainty.
He watches you for one more second—long enough to be sure you won’t drop—before he turns back toward the room, slipping seamlessly back into command.
“Okay, are we all good in here?”
Ahmad is already at the bedside with the others, Curtis fully restrained now, still groaning under the weight of the sedative.
“Oh, yeah, boss, we got this.”
Robby gives a short nod, but his eyes flick once more to you—quick, checking—before he guides you out into the hallway.
The noise hits differently out here.
Quieter and controlled. But your ears are still ringing faintly, your body still riding the tail end of adrenaline.
Emma stands near the wall with Dana, shaken but upright.
Robby steps in front of her immediately. “Are you sure you’re all right?”
Emma exhales shakily. “Uh, I think so.”
“Okay, good. Come.”
He gestures subtly, guiding all three of you a few steps away from the room—out of the direct line of sight.
Space to think.
“So what exactly happened?” he asks, voice steady again—but tighter now, threaded with something restrained.
Dana answers without hesitation. “He grabbed Emma and put her in a chokehold. Ducky managed to get her out. Then he tackled Ducky to the ground and put his hands around her neck. I ran in and gave him a shot.”
Robby’s jaw tightens almost imperceptibly, “Right. And did he slip before or after the shot?”
“Before.”
Emma nods, still trying to piece it together. “Yeah, he had me in a headlock, then I called out for help. I didn’t see what happened.”
Silence falls.
You’re there—but not fully.
Your eyes blink slowly, like your body is recalibrating. Your throat aches with every breath, voice caught somewhere you can’t quite reach yet. The skin around your neck is already darkening, the imprint of fingers beginning to surface.
Robby looks at you.
Just for a second.
But it lingers, then he turns back to Dana. “What did you give him?”
“Four milligrams of Versed.”
“Who wrote the order?”
“I had it in my pocket. I was on my way to waste it when shit went sideways.”
Robby gives her a look—sharp, assessing.
Dana meets it immediately. “What?”
He exhales, tension threading through his posture. “Okay, so now he’s altered from alcohol, Versed, and a head trauma. Now he’s gonna need a head CT to rule out intracranial bleeding and a fracture.”
Dana’s expression hardens, disbelief flashing across her face. “Would you rather it be Emma with a head injury or Ducky with something worse?”
Robby doesn’t answer right away.
The question hangs there—heavy, unfair, and completely real.
He meets her gaze.
And for a second, it’s not just about protocol.
It’s about you.
“Don’t worry about it,” Dana cuts in before he can respond. “We got this.”
Robby shakes his head. “No, there’s no we here. You need to pass this patient off and report him.”
“Fine.” Dana turns, decisive. “Emma and Ducky, you’re done with this bastard. I’ll handle him now.”
“No, no,” Robby steps in, voice firm now, unmistakably in charge. “This is my emergency department, and I’m telling you to pass it off.”
Dana stiffens immediately. “These are my nurses, and I choose what cases they work, and if you think for one minute I’m putting anyone else from my staff at risk with that asshole, you better give your fucking head a shake.”
Robby lifts his hands slightly—not backing down, but not escalating. A measured pause.
Before anything else can be said, Dana turns sharply, already moving you and Emma along. “Come on. Come on.”
You go, more because your body follows than because your mind does.
As you pass, Samira steps in, catching the tail end of the exchange. Her eyes flick over you—taking in your face, your neck, the way you’re holding yourself.
She gives you a small, reassuring smile before turning to Robby, “MVA coming in.”
Robby nods automatically. “Okay, I’ll be right there. Thank you.”
Just like that, he’s pulled away.
You feel it before you even look. That shift— the invisible line where you stop being the center of his attention and become something he has to trust is stable enough to leave behind.
Behind you, he lifts a hand to his temple, pressing briefly—frustration, stress, too many variables stacking at once.
You swallow carefully, wincing at the burn in your throat, your fingers brushing lightly over the bruising that’s beginning to set in.
You’re still standing and breathing.
But the imprint of it— of his hands around your throat, of Robby’s voice grounding you, of the way he looked at you like you almost—
It lingers.
And even as you’re led away—
A part of you stays.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The ambulance bay doors slide open with force.
Javadi and Whitaker push a gurney in fast—too fast for anything routine. The patient’s chest heaves violently, each breath a fight, a wet, rattling sound that carries even over the noise of the department.
“Drive-in with severe respiratory distress,” Javadi calls out.
“Left-sided dialysis shunt,” Whitaker adds, already moving to reposition the oxygen. “Probable renal failure and fluid overload.”
The smell hits next—uremia, faint but unmistakable.
Robby is there in seconds, slipping into place like he never left the floor. “Have respiratory set up BiPAP.”
“When was his last dialysis?” Al-Hashimi asks, already checking access.
“It was supposed to be yesterday morning,” Mason answers.
Langdon doesn’t hesitate. “I’m gonna need a nitro drip ASAP.”
And just like that, he lets it go—trusting the team, moving on.
Because he has to.
You’re standing near Central, beside Emma, your back lightly pressed against the counter.
Your throat still burns.
Every swallow reminds you. Every breath feels just a little too deliberate. You haven’t said much—haven’t trusted your voice enough to try.
Emma shifts beside you, quieter than usual.
Robby approaches Dana. “Is that the guy who attacked Ducky and Emma? Is he going to CT?”
“Yeah,” Dana answers, clipped. “Ms. Emma and Ducky here needs an H&P.”
Robby nods once, already turning. “Uh, Cassie, can you give Emma here a workup? I’ll do one for Ducky.”
Your head lifts at that.
“You really don’t have to—” you start, voice rough, barely holding.
“Start a chart,” Dana cuts in. “Victim of assault.”
McKay looks up. “Really?”
“I’m fine,” Emma insists, almost reflexive.
Dana doesn’t budge. “He was choking both of you.”
Emma shakes her head slightly. “He had me by the head mostly.”
“You’re both patients now,” Dana says firmly. “Full examine in South 18, McKay, and then Central 9 for Ducky. You both need to make a statement to the police.”
Your stomach twists.
“But we need the beds,” you push, quieter this time, but still there—still thinking like staff, like someone who doesn’t get to stop.
Dana’s look is sharp. Unyielding.
It’s enough.
You exhale, shoulders dropping just a fraction. “Just do mine quickly. We’re understaffed as is.”
“Is that really necessary?” Emma asks, glancing between all of you.
“Yeah,” Robby answers.
“Absolutely,” Dana adds. “Don’t worry. I’ll be there with you.”
“Come on,” McKay says gently, guiding Emma away. “Let’s get you a spot.”
Emma hesitates—but goes.
You stay.
Of course you do.
“Well, your guy just bumped my guy for CT,” Robby says, tension creeping back in.
“Now he’s my guy?” Dana shoots back.
“Duke’s gonna chew me a new one ‘cause he’s been sitting here forever, and I’m never gonna get out of here.”
“Tell it to someone who cares.”
Robby exhales sharply. “You know what? You should care, because if you gave that guy a serious injury with force inflicted from a sedative you are not licensed to prescribe—”
“Anyone else uses force to stop an assault, they’re a hero,” Dana cuts in, anger flaring. “But a nurse does it, and we’re punished.”
“You just happened to have a vial of Versed in your pocket?”
“It was extra from the medics. Good timing, I guess.”
Robby’s jaw tightens. “When we waste a controlled substance, we need a witness to sign off.”
“I was on my way to when I spotted that asshole attacking Ducky,” Dana snaps. “Anything else, Nancy Drew?”
A beat.
“Where you going?” Robby asks.
“Taking a pee,” she fires back, already turning away. “Do I need your permission to do that, too, now?”
She’s gone before he can answer.
The tension lingers in the space she leaves behind.
Robby stands there for a second, shoulders tight, the weight of too many things pressing in at once.
Across from him—
You.
Still quiet.
Still trying to hold yourself together like nothing happened.
His gaze finds you again, softer this time—but heavier, too.
Because now there’s no mess between you.
No immediate crisis to hide behind.
Just the aftermath.
And the fact that you’re supposed to walk away from it like it’s just another shift.
CENTRAL 9 — DAY
The room is quieter than the rest of the department. Not silent—never silent—but contained. The steady hum of overhead lights. The distant rhythm of monitors bleeding in from the hallway. Controlled.
Robby moves through the exam with practiced precision.
“Any dizziness?”
“A little.”
“Vision changes?”
“No.”
“Headache?”
“Just… pressure.”
Your voice is rough, each word scraped out carefully, like your throat hasn’t decided if it’s safe to cooperate yet.
He notes it. Of course he does.
He checks your pupils—equal, reactive. Fingers light as he follows the line of your jaw, your neck. The bruising is more defined now, mottled beneath the skin, fingerprints beginning to surface in a pattern that makes something in his chest tighten again.
“Swallow for me.”
You do.
You wince.
His eyes flick up instantly. He hears it more than sees it.
“Any trouble breathing now?”
“No.”
“Any hoarseness before this?”
You almost laugh at that—if it didn’t hurt. “No.”
He exhales quietly through his nose, already building the picture in his head. Airway still patent. No immediate stridor. But he’s listening for it anyway—watching your chest, your throat, the way your voice catches.
Always watching.
You sit there, hands in your lap, shoulders slightly hunched—smaller than you usually are. Like your body hasn’t quite come back to itself yet.
He finishes noting something down.
Silence settles.
Until—
“Dana did it to protect me. To protect Emma,” you say, voice low but steady despite everything. “Don’t punish her for it.”
Robby doesn’t look up right away.
“I’m not going to,” he says finally. “But she put herself at risk.”
You swallow, ignoring the burn. “Doing this job every day puts us at risk.”
The words land heavier than they should. Because they’re true, and they’re obvious. Because they don’t change anything.
A beat passes.
“I run the ED,” he says, quieter now, the edge gone but something firmer underneath. “And you’re my friend. I’m supposed to protect you.”
The word friend sits there.
Careful. Measured. Not wrong—but not everything, either.
You meet his gaze. “I never asked you to. And you never asked me if I even wanted you to.”
The air shifts between you—something unspoken pressing at the edges, something neither of you quite names.
You look away first.
“Besides,” you add, softer now, the thought slipping out before you can stop it, “it’s my fault. I should’ve—”
Robby moves before you can finish.
His hand closes around yours—firm, grounding, stopping the spiral where it starts.
“Don’t even start with that.”
“But—”
His other hand comes up, sliding behind your neck—not rough, not forceful, but steady enough that you can’t avoid him. Not after everything that just happened.
“Don’t.”
Your breath catches.
Not from pain this time.
From proximity.
From the way he’s looking at you—like he’s trying to anchor you in place, like if he lets go for even a second you’ll drift somewhere he can’t follow.
You don’t argue. Not because you agree, but because you’re tired.
So tired.
It settles into your bones, into the space between your ribs. The kind of exhaustion that makes everything feel distant—arguments, anger, even fear.
You don’t have the energy to fight him.
Or yourself.
And maybe that’s the worst part.
Because somewhere deep down, beneath the logic and the training and everything you know—
You would follow him.
Anywhere.
Even if it breaks you; even if he doesn’t know how to stay.
Your fingers tighten slightly in his.
You don’t pull away.
He studies your face for a second longer, like he’s trying to read something you’re not saying.
Or something he’s not ready to hear.
“Are we good for that talk later?” he asks.
Careful again, like he’s testing the ground.
Your eyes lift to his, “Be here later.”
It’s quiet.
Not a demand or quite a plea.
But close enough.
Something flickers across his expression—too quick to name.
“We made a pinky promise,” he says, softer now, trying—just a little—to pull you both back from the edge. “You know I take those seriously.”
You want to believe him.
God, you want to.
So you nod.
“Okay.”
And for now—
That’s enough.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
Robby steps into Trauma One for a quick check on the father and son—voices low, controlled, reassuring in that way he’s practiced into second nature. You don’t follow. You peel off toward Central instead, slipping back into motion because standing still feels worse.
Your throat aches when you swallow.
You ignore it as best you can. There are charts to update. Labs to chase. A rhythm to fall back into before your body remembers too much.
Robby exits Trauma One a minute later, pressing his palm into the automatic sanitizer mounted on the wall. He rubs his hands together thoroughly—longer than necessary, like he’s buying himself a second to reset.
That’s when he spots Dana.
She’s already mid-stride, stepping back into the chaos, voice sharp but controlled as she says to Monica, “All right, sister. How can I help uncluster this clusterfuck?”
Monica doesn’t even look up, already grabbing the red phone. “PTMC emergency, what do you got?”
Dana snatches up a clipboard, scanning it fast—back in it, like nothing cracked open minutes ago.
Robby approaches, still rubbing sanitizer into his hands.
“You ready to finish our conversation?”
Dana doesn’t look at him. “We talked, okay? Now I got an ED to run.”
“Please.”
There’s something in his voice—not loud, not forceful—but enough.
He steps off to the side, then Dana exhales sharply and follows.
“Okay.”
“Talk to me.”
She sighs, scrubbing a hand down her face. “Tired of this shit.”
“Okay.”
“That’s the second time that Emma was attacked by a patient today. Not to mention Ducky almost—”
She cuts herself off.
Robby nods once, grounding. “Okay.”
“ICE took one of my nurses,” she continues, anger threading through every word now, “and these cyber-assholes have thrown us back into 1999.”
“Yeah,” he says quietly. “Well, I’m worried about you. You are not yourself today.”
Dana lets out a dry scoff. “That makes two of us, then.”
Robby studies her. Not pushing yet—but close. “Do you have something you want to say? Go ahead. I can take it.”
She doesn’t hesitate this time.
“All right, then yeah. Sometimes it’s like you’re just tempting death ‘cause you don’t give a shit anymore.”
Robby’s brow furrows. “So this is about the motorcycle?”
“It’s not just about the motorcycle,” she snaps. “It’s about the whole damn thing. Robby, you’re actually telling people that you’re going to a place called Smash My Head In.”
“Close, not quite. That’s not—”
“Robby—”
You don’t mean to interrupt.
But your body moves before you think.
“Robby, your buddy Duke is insisting on leaving, and that MVA is here.”
Your voice is still rough, quieter than usual—but urgent enough.
He turns immediately. “Okay, I’ll be right there.”
And just like that—
He’s pulled away again.
He goes without another word, already shifting gears, already moving toward the next patient.
Dana stays behind.
Her hand comes up, pressing flat against the wall for a second—frustration, exhaustion, everything she didn’t get to finish saying.
“Who’s open?” Samira calls out, stepping into the flow.
“Uh, South 15,” Monica answers, still on the phone, juggling three things at once.
The ambulance doors open again.
“Seventy-eight-year-old woman,” Medic Lidel reports as they roll the gurney in. “Very low speed auto versus pedestrian with ground-level fall. Bruising on her left hip. No head trauma.”
“Her husband, Eddie, came along,” Medic Bosco adds.
Robby is already there to meet them. “Hi. How do you do, sir? I’m Dr. Robby. Come with us—we’re gonna get you set up right over here.”
His voice is steady again, like nothing ever rattles him.
You watch him guide them toward the room, his hand briefly hovering at the patient’s shoulder, directing, anchoring.
He doesn’t look back.
Not this time.
Behind you, Dana finally pushes off the wall, composing herself, picking the pieces back up because there isn’t another option.
And you—
You stand there for a second longer than you should.
Your fingers brush lightly against your throat, wincing at the tenderness blooming under your skin.
Then you move again.
Because that’s what you do. Even when your body hasn’t caught up. Even when part of you is still in Central 14, trying to breathe.
SOUTH 18 — DAY
You step in beside Dana just as McKay finishes up with Emma.
“Okay, let it out. Same again. Deep breath in. Great. All done.”
Emma exhales, shoulders dropping, the tension easing out of her little by little.
“How’s she doing?” Dana asks.
“Pulse ox 100%, normal exam. No evidence of injury.”
“Great.”
Emma gives a small shrug, trying to brush it off. “I got way worse from my older brothers.”
Dana huffs, just barely amused. “I bet.”
“All right, I’ll go, uh, write up her chart.” McKay slips out, already moving on to the next task.
For a moment, it’s just the three of you.
Dana looks between you and Emma, her expression softening in a way it doesn’t out on the floor. “How about we call it a day?”
“My shift isn’t over,” Emma says immediately.
You shake your head, your voice still rough but steady. “I promised Lena I would stay and help you. I’m not going.”
Dana exhales, rubbing the bridge of her nose. “This was a shift and a half for anyone today, believe me.”
Emma lifts her chin slightly. “If it’s all right with you, I’d rather stay. I’m not a quitter.”
Dana nods, conceding. “Okay, Ms. Emma, good for you. But stick close to Donnie for the rest of the day, would you?”
“Sure.”
“And you also need to make a statement to the police,” Dana adds, more serious now. “If we don’t stand up for ourselves, no one else will. We’re here to help, not to be punching bags.”
Emma’s voice softens. “Thank you for saving me.”
Dana’s answer is immediate. “I got you, girl.”
You watch Emma leave—watch the way she straightens her shoulders before stepping back into the department, like nothing happened.
Dana turns to you then, gentler.
“Are you sure?” she asks, pulling you slightly aside. “With everything that’s happened? You don’t want to go home yet?”
Your fingers brush absentmindedly against your neck.
“If I leave…” you start, quieter now, “I wouldn’t be able to fall asleep anyways. Not easily.”
You swallow, ignoring the sting.
“Besides, I still need to give a statement to the police. Robby and I are gonna talk after—before he leaves for his trip. So… might as well be useful while I’m here.”
Dana’s expression shifts—soft, almost pained.
“I’ll be okay,” you add. “I always end up just fine.”
The question slips out before you can stop it.
“Why is it,” you say, voice low, thoughtful, “that when we step in and take a risk to protect someone, it gets second-guessed… but when a man does the same thing, he’s called a hero?”
Dana doesn’t answer right away.
She looks at you—really looks this time. At the bruising on your neck. At the way your shoulders are still slightly drawn in. At the fact that you’re standing here asking that instead of sitting down somewhere, shaking.
Her jaw tightens.
“Because they expect you to survive it quietly,” she says finally. “And him to be applauded for it.”
Her voice lowers—not softer, just steadier. “And I’m not interested in playing along with that.”
Her hand comes up, squeezing your shoulder—firm, deliberate.
“Not with you.”
Then she steps back.
And just like that—she’s gone again.
“Hoy…” (Hey…) Perlah’s voice is softer than usual as she steps in beside you.
Princess follows, hovering close, her eyes scanning your face, your neck, the way you’re holding yourself.
“Okay ka lang?” (Are you okay?) Perlah asks quietly.
You nod too quickly. “Oo… okay lang.” (Yeah… I’m okay.)
Princess tilts her head, not convinced. “Sigurado ka? Ang lala nun kanina.” (Are you sure? That was really bad earlier.)
You let out a small breath, something between a laugh and a sigh. “Kaya pa.” (I can still handle it.)
A pause.
Then Princess, softer—careful. “Hindi kita masisisi kung gusto mong mag-transfer sa New York after… all of this.” (I wouldn’t blame you if you wanted to transfer after all this.)
That almost breaks you.
Your throat tightens, not from the bruising this time.
You look away, blinking slowly.
“Grabe naman kayo,” you mumble, trying to deflect. “Hindi pa ako aalis.” (You guys are too much. I’m not leaving yet.)
Perlah nudges you gently. “Hindi namin sinasabing umalis ka. Pero… you don’t always have to prove something.” (We’re not saying you should leave. But… you don’t always have to prove something.)
You don’t answer right away.
Because you don’t even know what you’d be proving.
You inhale slowly, steadying yourself.
“Okay lang ako,” you repeat, quieter now. (I’m okay.)
Princess reaches out, squeezing your arm. “Andito lang kami, ha.” (We’re right here for you, okay.)
You nod.
That part—
That, at least, you believe.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The department hums at full volume again. The kind you’ve learned to move through without thinking—until today makes everything feel just a little louder.
“Something wrong?” Dorion asks, shifting uncomfortably in his chair.
Santos barely looks up from her chart. “That depends. Are you a four-month-old with severe diaper rash?”
Dorion blinks. “No, I’m Dorion Cole, and I’m pretty sure that I broke my collarbone.”
Santos nods once, already half-moving. “Okay, we can help with that. I’ll be back.”
“Wait, wait—are you serious?” he calls after her. “Can I at least get something for my pain?”
“Sure. Sit tight.”
He scoffs under his breath. “This place sucks.”
Santos doesn’t miss a beat. “Tell me about it. Try working here.”
Robby passes behind her, catching the exchange. “Boy, you’re really working hard to boost those patient satisfaction scores.”
Santos exhales, rubbing her temple. “The chart for Central 7 doesn’t match the patient that’s in there.”
“Hang in there,” Robby says. “We’re almost over this.”
“I was over this six hours ago.”
Dana steps into the space, scanning the overcrowded waiting area beyond. “Chairs is looking like Mullaney’s on St. Paddy’s Day. They’re gonna break through the doors like zombies…”
Your hands move automatically over the counter in front of you—sorting labs, stacking charts, flipping through paperwork that blurs just slightly if you look at it too long.
“Incoming,” someone calls.
“If we don’t start moving more of the meat back there—” Dana mutters, already pivoting.
You don’t finish listening.
Because Robby’s right there. Close enough that you catch the faint scent of sanitizer again as he reaches across the counter in front of you, pulling a pair of gloves from the box. His sleeve brushes near your hand—barely there—but you feel it anyway.
Then—
The ambulance doors open.
“Dante Casella, 34,” Medic Nash reports as they roll the gurney in fast. “Blunt trauma from a fireworks explosion in a storage unit. A and O, good vitals, large scalp laceration and bruising to the chest. No meds or allergies.”
“Partial or full thickness burns?” Santos asks, already moving alongside.
“No burns. The blast launched him into a rolled-down garage door frame.”
Robby steps in immediately. “I’m Dr. Robby. This is Dr. Santos.”
“What? I can’t hear you!”
“Try the other side.”
Santos leans in. “I’m Dr. Santos. Can you hear me?”
“Yeah, yeah—Dante. Lot of ringing.”
Tinnitus. Blast exposure. You clock it automatically, your brain still working even as your body feels just half a step behind.
They move him fast—straight toward Trauma Two.
“Hey, McKay, Joy, you’re with us!” Robby calls out over his shoulder.
Both nurses drop what they’re doing, clipboards set aside as they follow without hesitation.
The doors swing shut behind them.
And just like that— they’re gone.
Pulled into another crisis. Another room you don’t follow into. You stay where you are, hands still on the counter.
Papers in front of you that you’re not really seeing. Your throat aches again when you swallow. Your body feels heavier now that the adrenaline has nowhere to go.
Perlah’s hand lands gently on your elbow.
“I got this one,” she says, voice low, steady.
Then, softer—
“Magpahinga ka muna ng onti.” (Rest for a bit.)
You almost protest. It sits right there on your tongue—automatic, reflexive.
But nothing comes out.
You just stand there, caught between staying and stepping back, between who you’re supposed to be in this space and what your body is quietly asking for. And for a second, you let yourself feel it.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
You’re back at the front of the counter.
Back where your hands know what to do—even if the rest of you is still catching up.
You cross-check lab results against patient charts, flag a pending CT that’s been sitting too long. Your pen moves across paper in quick, practiced strokes—notations, times, initials. You answer a quick question from a nurse passing by, redirect a transport request, restock a half-empty tray without thinking.
It’s easier this way—when your hands stay busy enough that your mind doesn’t wander back to Central 14.
“Um, hey,” Mel says, glancing over at Samira. “Where’d you learn that shoe trick?”
Samira looks up from her chart. “Oh, I did a clerkship at NJMS senior care. One of the attendings always said you can learn a lot about your patients just by looking at their feet.”
Mel smiles, amused, then reaches over and dings the service bell.
Dana appears almost immediately, like she’s been summoned by instinct alone. She grabs the clipboards, scans them quickly, then hands them off to you.
“Bravo, ladies,” she says. “Now on to the next lucky customers.”
You take them without hesitation, already flipping through the pages.
“Probably gonna have to stay late to catch up on all these patients,” Samira mutters.
“Night-shift reinforcements will be here soon,” Dana replies. “We’re supposed to be speeding up in the eleventh hour, not slowing down. They don’t call it the final sprint for nothing. Chop-chop.”
Samira and Mel peel off, both of them giving you a small, sympathetic smile as they pass.
You don’t comment on it, you just keep working.
McKay steps up beside the counter, glancing toward Behavioral One. “Is that the, uh, mom of the heatstroke?”
“Yeah,” Al-Hashimi answers.
McKay hesitates. “Do you believe it was just an accident?”
Al-Hashimi doesn’t look up. “Does it matter?”
McKay exhales slowly. “As a doctor, no. But as a mom…”
Al-Hashimi’s voice softens just a fraction. “Sometimes I can’t tell if motherhood has made me more understanding or more judgmental.”
The words hang there.
You don’t mean to speak.
But you do.
“Two things can be true at the same time,” you say quietly, eyes still on the chart in front of you. “It’s not mutually exclusive.”
They both glance at you.
You don’t look up.
You just underline a lab value, flip the page, keep going.
“Dana, got a couple visitors.” Princess leans over the counter, two people lingering uncertainly behind her.
A man steps forward first. “Uh, my—my brother. There was an explosion.”
A woman follows. “Hi. My mom was in a car accident.”
Dana nods once, already shifting gears. “Uh, okay. Monica, can you help these fine folks find their loved ones?”
“Yeah,” Monica answers, stepping in.
Dana turns back to Princess, narrowing her eyes slightly. “And, Princess, what are you still doing here? Don’t you got some crazy luau pig roast barbecue thing to get to?”
Princess snorts. “It’s lechón, but, yes, I do. I’m gonna sneak out in a few.”
“Okay, yeah, yeah,” Dana waves her off. “Go have some fun for both of us, all right?”
“Don’t stay too late.”
“Okay.”
Princess lingers for a second longer—just enough to look at you.
“Ikaw rin ha?” (You too, okay?)
You wave her off lightly, not looking up from the chart you’re updating. “Bigyan mo na lang ako ng tira bukas.” (Just save me some leftovers tomorrow.)
She huffs a quiet laugh.
But she doesn’t miss the way you don’t meet her eyes.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The shift keeps folding in on itself. You’re back at the counter, halfway through updating a chart when movement catches your eye—Robby cutting across the floor toward Central 11.
Duke.
Of course.
He slows just enough to reach the doorway, already half-turned like he’s about to step in—
“Hey, Robby.” Santos intercepts him before he can. “Our scalp victim is back from CT. They’re prepping him now.”
Robby’s head snaps toward her, calculation replacing everything else in an instant. “Shit. Uh, okay. I’m coming. Um—”
He lifts a hand toward Central 11—just a second, a promise without words. Inside, Duke exhales, frustration written all over him even from where you’re standing.
Robby doesn’t get to go in.
He turns back to Santos. They fall into step side by side, already moving toward Trauma Two.
“Is your friend doing okay?” Santos asks.
“He’s on my flight risk radar,” Robby answers, distracted, already thinking three steps ahead.
Santos nods, then— “Oh, and Dana put McKay on the guy who attacked Ducky and the new nurse. Are they okay?”
You don’t look up.
But you hear it.
“Physically, yes,” Robby says.
Physically— the word lingers longer than it should.
“I heard you had a little chat with Langdon earlier.”
“Yeah,” Santos shrugs. “Water under the bridge.”
Robby glances at her. “You have to figure out a way of working with him now that he’s back.”
“Or until he relapses.”
There’s no bite in it—just honesty. Tired, blunt honesty.
“You’re becoming a very good doctor,” Robby says, quieter now, but firm. “Don’t let old conflicts get in the way.”
They’re almost at Trauma Two.
“Speaking of which,” he adds, “I want you and everybody else to see the trauma counselor while I’m gone, yes?”
“Yes,” Santos answers.
Robby nods once, then—almost like he’s trying to keep things normal, like the day hasn’t cracked open in a dozen places—
“And I asked Whitaker to house-sit for me while I’m gone. I figured that would distract from the whole farmer’s widow thing.”
Santos blinks. “Wait—what?”
“Bring in the mail, water the plants—cool?”
She lets out a small breath. “Cool. Yeah. Fine.”
They disappear into Trauma Two, the doors swinging shut behind them.
You stand there at the counter, pen hovering just slightly above the page before you realize you’ve stopped writing.
You swallow, your throat still tender, the motion slower than it should be, and press your pen back to the chart, forcing your hand to move again—documenting, updating, continuing. Because that’s what you’re supposed to do.
But your gaze drifts anyway— toward the closed doors of Trauma Two, the space he just disappeared into.
You look at Santos and wonder if she’s okay. If she’s carrying it quietly the same way you are.
If anyone asked her—not as a doctor, not as part of the team—
But as a person.
You exhale slowly, steadying yourself, then flip the page and keep working.
TRAUMA TWO — DAY
The room is bright and focused.
Dante lies on the bed, blood matted into his hair, a deep scalp laceration already irrigated and prepped. The metallic scent lingers faintly beneath antiseptic. Monitors tick steadily—heart rate elevated but stable.
Garcia leans in, inspecting the wound with practiced ease. “That looks good. You can start the repair after this one.”
“Feeling any pain, sir?” Joy asks, glancing down at Dante as she adjusts the drape.
“Uh, no pain,” Dante mutters, slightly dazed. “Just… wet.”
Santos looks up from the tray. “You already numbed him up?”
“I did.”
“1% with epi,” Garcia confirms, not looking away from the wound.
Robby steps in beside them, already gloved, eyes flicking between the monitors and the field. “CT back yet?”
“No, not yet,” Santos answers.
Garcia shakes her head lightly. “I watched the slices come up. Isolated sternal fracture. Everything else looked normal. Could send him home, but given the mechanism, should probably watch him overnight.”
She glances at Robby, a hint of a smirk tugging at her mouth. “And hey, if I don’t see you before you leave, don’t forget to buy me a souvenir—like a custom elk-bone-carved hunting blade.”
Robby huffs softly. “Nothing less for my favorite butcher.”
Garcia grins as she removes her gloves, “Aww. You’re gonna make a great ex-husband one day, Robinavitch.”
The room hums on—suturing instruments passed, gauze blotted, staples prepared.
But Robby drifts, just for a moment. His attention pulls—subtle, almost imperceptible—toward the glass doors.
Outside.
You, standing just beyond the threshold of Trauma Two. Not doing nothing—never nothing—but… paused. Like you’ve stepped just slightly out of the pace everyone else is still moving in.
The fluorescent lights don’t quite reach you there.
You look smaller from this distance.
Quieter.
One hand rests absentmindedly near your throat before you drop it, like you caught yourself. Your posture is composed, professional—but there’s something in the stillness that doesn’t belong to the version of you that keeps up with everything.
The strongest people don’t usually stop.
You did.
And that unsettles him more than anything that happened in the room.
Robby’s jaw tightens just slightly, something unreadable passing over his expression.
He shouldn’t be looking.
There’s a patient on the bed. A procedure underway. A dozen things demanding his attention.
But his gaze lingers a fraction too long.
Like he’s making sure—
You’re still there.
Still upright.
Still—
Okay.
His voice drops under his breath, almost lost beneath the quiet clatter of instruments.
“I hope not.”
It sounds like he’s answering Garcia.
But it doesn’t feel like it.
Because his eyes are still on you.
Just for a second longer, before he turns back, let the moment go, and the work pulls him under again.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The rhythm of the department presses in from all sides—phones, footsteps, clipped voices, the constant shuffle of paper and movement.
You stand beside Dana at the counter, one hand braced lightly against it as you steady yourself between tasks.
“Hospital’s got a defense attorney looking for Jesse,” Dana says, scanning a chart but clearly not seeing it. “Probably took him to an ICE detention center. Said we shouldn’t hold our breath, though.” She exhales sharply. “Whatever happened to we the people, huh?”
There’s nothing to say to that.
So you don’t.
Your gaze drifts—just for a second—and lands on Curtis being wheeled past, flanked by nurses, restraints still in place as they take him up to CT.
Your chest tightens.
Dana follows your line of sight, jaw clenching. “Anything back on that drunk son of a bitch that attacked Emma and Ducky?”
“Not yet,” Makedah answers.
“Christ’s sake.”
“I’m making a run now. I’ll ask.”
“Yeah.”
Makedah is already gone.
Langdon steps into the space, his eyes flicking between you and Dana before settling on you.
“That’s the guy who attacked you and Emma?”
You nod.
It’s easier than speaking.
“Mm-hmm,” Dana confirms.
Langdon exhales, taking it in. “That’s intense. How you two doing?”
Dana answers without hesitation. “Peachy.”
You try for something similar—but your voice comes out wrecked, scraped thin. “Wonderful.”
Langdon winces slightly, like he hears it. “Hey… you did what you had to do with that guy. Everything’s gonna be fine.”
He says it like it’s a certainty.
Like that’s how these things work.
Then he’s already walking off.
Dana mutters under her breath, “From your lips.”
A few minutes pass.
Or maybe longer.
Time bends a little out here.
Then—
“Oh!” Dana straightens slightly as someone approaches. “So the march of the walking dead night shift begins. First one in—Mateo. Ducky, give him a gold star.”
You don’t look up from the chart you’re pretending to focus on. “I have no gold stars left to give.”
Mateo stops in front of you—and then really looks at you.
“Jesus,” he breathes. “What happened to you? And what happened in here? I left you guys with a layup this morning.”
His eyes land on your neck.
You resist the urge to touch it.
“Don’t ask,” Dana cuts in.
Mateo lifts his hands slightly, backing off—but only just. “Noted.”
Then he shifts gears like everyone here does.
“Speaking of layups—what up, Dr. J?”
Javadi looks up, caught off guard. “Oh—right. That was, um… some sort of basketball player, wasn’t it?”
Dana gasps, mock-offended. “Shame on you. Only the greatest Sixer to ever play the game.”
Mateo grins. “Week one of year four of med school. You’ll be ordering me around before you know it. Gonna join the dark side when you graduate?”
“The emergency department?” Javadi asks.
“The night shift, baby,” Mateo says. “It’s wild.”
Then his gaze flicks back to you—softer this time.
“We’d like Ducky back on the night shift, too. The whole crew misses you.”
Something in your chest shifts.
You shrug lightly, keeping it casual even if it doesn’t feel that way. “Well… they’ll see me tonight. Not leaving for a few hours, so.”
Like it’s nothing.
Like you aren’t about to leave this place earlier for entirely different reasons.
Javadi fidgets slightly. “Um… I haven’t even decided what residency I’m applying for yet.”
“You’ll figure it out,” Mateo says easily. “Got lots of time.”
“Tell that to my parents,” Javadi mutters.
Before anyone can respond—
Makedah steps back in, holding out the results. “Dana, results are back on your guy.”
Dana takes them immediately. “Give me those.”
Dana takes them immediately. “Give me those.”
The paper snaps lightly between her fingers as she pulls it in, eyes scanning fast—too fast at first, then slowing, locking in.
You see it happen.
Not the words on the page—but the shift.
Her posture stiffens. Her jaw sets. Something sharp and controlled flickers across her face, then settles into something darker. Heavier.
Dana doesn’t say anything. Doesn’t explain; she just turns. And starts walking—fast, purposeful, cutting straight through the current of the department like she’s already decided what comes next.
Toward Central 14.
You track her movement without meaning to, your chest tightening just a fraction as she disappears down the hall.
CENTRAL 11 — DAY
The room feels smaller than it should. Not because of the space—but because of the waiting. Duke sits upright on the bed, one leg bouncing faintly with restless energy. The door swings open as Robby steps in.
“My man, how you doing?”
Duke lets out a dry laugh, shaking his head. “Like you better roll in a bar cart and a happy hour buffet if I’m gonna be stuck in this place much longer.”
Robby huffs, leaning lightly against the counter, arms folding loosely across his chest. “This place is a traffic jam. We’re trying to merge you in, I promise.”
“That’s no traffic jam,” Duke shoots back. “That’s a twenty-car pileup.”
Robby nods once, conceding that easily. “The sooner you get out, the sooner I get out, so you know I’m not bullshitting you.”
Duke watches him for a second—really watches him. “Why are you jonesing so hard to get out and start your ride tonight?”
Robby doesn’t answer right away.
His gaze drops for a fraction of a second, jaw tightening just slightly.
“I’ve got a schedule,” he says finally. “I’ve got places to go. I’ve got people to see.”
It sounds rehearsed, like something he’s already told himself more than once.
He pauses—just enough for it to crack a little at the edges.
Takes a breath.
“I just have to get going.”
Duke leans back slightly, studying him. “You’re worried if you don’t leave tonight… you won’t leave at all.”
Silence.
Robby doesn’t confirm it.
Doesn’t deny it.
But the way he exhales—slow, controlled—says enough.
Duke glances around the room, then back at him. “Look, I get it. I can feel it in the air here. This place is like quicksand.”
Robby nods faintly. “Right.”
A beat.
Then Duke tilts his head, voice softer now—but sharper where it counts.
“And what about your nurse—Ducky?” he asks. “You really just gonna take off without figuring that out first?”
It hits.
Robby stills.
Just for a second.
Your name—your nickname—hanging in the space between them like something neither of them can quite ignore. There’s a flicker in his expression—something conflicted, something guarded, something he doesn’t let fully surface.
He opens his mouth—
But—
The door swings open.
“Dr. Robby?” Joy calls, breath just slightly quickened. “Uh, Dante—the fireworks guy—something’s wrong.”
Robby’s head snaps toward her immediately.
Everything else drops.
“Okay—shit. Um—” He turns back to Duke, already moving. “Do not go anywhere. You are next up. I’m gonna deliver you myself.”
Duke lets out a breath, somewhere between a laugh and a groan. “I’m starting to feel like a hostage in this place.”
Robby pauses just long enough to shoot back—“How do you think I feel?”
—and then he’s gone.
Pulled out the door.
Back into the current.
Leaving the question behind—
Unanswered.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The chart racks are overflowing.
Paper clipped to paper. Lab slips tucked between folders. Names, times, numbers—stacked in a way that only barely passes for organized.
You stand at the counter, pen moving steadily as you update a chart—vitals logged, meds reconciled, a note added in the margin for follow-up. Your handwriting is neat out of habit, even if your head feels anything but.
Across from you, Robby and Santos flip through the racks, scanning, pulling, cross-checking.
“Dr. Robby,” Mel calls, stepping forward with Samira at her side. “May we present?”
Robby looks up. “Yeah, what do you got?”
Then, almost as an aside, he glances at Santos. “Hey, you should probably get started crossing your T’s and dotting your I’s for night shift handoff.”
“Right,” Santos says, already backing off. Then, with a small smirk—“Well, vaya con Dios, or whatever the bikers are saying these days.”
She walks off.
Samira and Mel step in closer.
“Our elderly couple—Frida and Ed…” Samira begins.
Mel picks up smoothly. “We’re anxious about their ability to recover at home or to remain at home in general.”
Samira nods. “But a number of Mr. Cohen’s medications are on the Beers List, and they may be contributing to his deteriorating health.”
Robby’s brows lift slightly. “May be?”
“We can’t be certain,” Samira clarifies. “But none of them are critical meds. We could have him stop them right now, follow up with his PCP, see how he’s doing in a few weeks.”
Robby considers it for a little while, then nods. “Run it by the family. Sometimes just affirming a patient’s… independence, autonomy can do a world of good.”
Mel nods, already stepping back.
You don’t look up—but you hear everything.
You always do.
Mel moves off to the side, waiting.
Samira turns to follow—
“Um, hey—Dr. Mohan.”
Robby catches her just before she can leave.
She pauses.
“I heard a rumor that you were looking for an elective,” he says. “Consider geriatrics. It’s as much of an art as a science. There’s usually an opening, and you seem to have a… predisposition to the pace.”
A beat.
Samira blinks.
Doesn’t answer.
Just nods once—small, polite—and turns back toward Mel.
They walk off together.
Your pen stills for a second, then resumes. But your eye twitches slightly—subtle, quick, gone just as fast.
You glance up at Robby, muttering under your breath, “Congrats, you just lost one of your best residents.”
Robby exhales, shaking his head faintly—like he’s already second-guessing it.
Then his eyes land on you and linger.
Just long enough to register— you’re still here. Still pushing through like nothing happened.
“Hey,” he says, voice a touch softer now, grounding back into the moment. “Have you seen Dana?”
You shift your attention back to the chart, flipping the page like it matters more than it does. “I think she went out for a smoke.”
AMBULANCE BAY — DAY
The air outside feels different.
Not calmer—sirens still wail somewhere in the distance, the low hum of engines idling, stretcher wheels rattling over concrete—but it’s wider. Less contained. Like everything inside the ED spills out here and lingers.
Robby steps out, pushing through the sliding doors, eyes already searching.
He finds Dana near the wall, arms crossed, posture tight.
“You ever gonna tell me what really happened in there?”
Dana doesn’t look at him right away. “In where?”
Robby doesn’t let it slide. “You could lose your nursing license.” His voice sharpens, controlled but edged. “Let me guess—that vial of Versed in your pocket, you drew that up for Doug Driscoll in case he ever came back, and now you’ve just been carrying it around ever since.”
Dana turns then, meeting him head-on. “I did exactly what I needed to,” she says, steady, unflinching. “And now two young nurses get to go home in one piece because of me. McKay can sign the Versed order for me if you won’t.”
“I will sign the order!” Robby snaps, frustration breaking through. “I will sign an extra order so you can have one when I’m gone. That’s hardly the point.”
His hands come up, gesturing, pacing a half-step forward.
“It’s not exactly like I’m against nurse safety. I’m trying to advocate for your caution—because you’re the person who’s supposed to be here keeping this running while I’m gone, not roaming the halls like a vigilante with a loaded syringe and a vendetta!”
You push through the doors just then.
You’d come out to find Dana—night shift is ready, reports need to start—but the sound of raised voices stops you short.
You don’t step forward.
You don’t step back.
You just… stay.
Close enough to hear and enough to feel it.
“It’s always ‘do as I say, not as I do’ with you, isn’t it?” Dana fires back. “What is wrong with you today?”
Robby exhales hard, running a hand through his hair, words spilling faster now. “Samira missed a triple-A. Mel and Ellis had a deposition. McKay’s treating people in the park. Ducky isn’t talking to me like we used to. Fucking Langdon—”
Your name—
It hits, quiet but sharp.
“—At some point, you and Langdon got to work this out,” Dana cuts in.
“I don’t want him here!” Robby snaps, the words louder than he probably meant.
“He made a mistake, and he paid for it.”
“Did he?” Robby shoots back. “Did he go to jail? Because I let him get away with a crime. So what does that make me?”
“Human!” Dana says, without hesitation. “Are you angry at him, or are you angry at you?”
“Somebody could have died.”
“Oh, it’s the ED,” Dana says dryly. “Somebody’s always dying.”
“Go ahead and make jokes,” Robby snaps. “Make jokes instead of acknowledging that—”
“Langdon didn’t kill anybody.”
“That we know of.”
“And he saved a lot of lives that we do know of. Our kids disappoint us sometimes.”
Robby drags both hands through his thinning hair, pacing once, like he’s trying to outrun something in his own head. “Langdon is not a kid.”
“No,” Dana agrees. “But he’s your guy, and you’re taking it personally. Langdon fucked up, and you think that makes you look bad—but it’s on him.”
Robby shakes his head, frustration bleeding into something heavier. “How am I supposed to leave this place when it’s a shit show?”
Dana scoffs. “First, you can’t stay. Now you can’t go. What is it, Robinavitch?”
“No, I’m going,” he says, quieter now—but no less strained. “I just thought I could leave it a little better when I did.”
Dana exhales, shaking her head. “Oh, don’t be such a martyr. This place is always teetering on the brink of disaster, with or without you. We do it every night, every day off.”
She steps closer—just enough to make it stick, “This place is bigger than one person. It survived without Adamson, it survived without me, and it’ll survive without you.”
Then she turns and walks back inside.
You move then, enough to make it look like you weren’t standing there the whole time.
“The night shift nurses are all here,” you say, voice steadier than it feels.
Dana pauses, her expression softening just slightly as she reaches out, patting your arm. “Thank you, Ducky.”
You nod, offering a small, almost-there smile as she disappears back into the ED.
The bay feels different now. Quieter and heavier.
Dana’s right about a lot of things. But you know that’s not what he needed to hear.
You can see it.
In the way Robby doesn’t move right away.
In the way his shoulders sit just a little lower than usual. In the way he stands there, staring at his motorcycle like it might have an answer for him.
His back is to you.
Broad. Familiar.
But something about it feels… distant. Like he’s already halfway gone—or not gone at all.
Just stuck.
You linger, longer than you should. Because this is the most human you’ve ever seen him.
Not the attending or the one everyone looks to.
Just—
Him.
Unsteady. Frayed at the edges. Trying to hold everything together and realizing he can’t. And you don’t know what to do with that.
Who are you to step in? Who are you to just… watch?
Your fingers curl slightly at your sides as you think about calling his name.
You don’t.
Because some distances aren’t crossed that easily. Because whatever this is between you— It’s still something neither of you has figured out how to hold.
So you stand there, caught between staying and walking away.
Between reaching out and letting him be.
Between—
Almost.
And not quite.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The floor is shifting again.
Not calmer—just different. The kind of transition that happens when one wave of people hands off to the next without ever really stopping.
Dana stands in front of the incoming night shift nurses, voice sharp, efficient, cutting through the noise.
“Make sure discharge charts are bundled and placed in the ‘to be scanned’ bin with nursing notes, order sheets, lab, and X-ray results,” she says, already pointing toward the stacks. “Day shift needs completed T sheets on every patient and to write on the board what tests are pending so nothing falls through the cracks while we wait to come back online.”
Clipboards move, pens scratch, and people nod.
You’re still at the counter, organizing a stack of lab slips into their respective charts, double-checking patient IDs before sliding them into place.
Al-Hashimi approaches Robby, “Westbridge and Good Dominion have settled their cyber dispute.”
Robby looks up. “They paid the ransom?”
“Yeah. Our IT department is confident in our defenses, so they will be rebooting everything soon… slowly but surely.”
“Okay.” Robby nods, already thinking ahead. “So when everything comes back on, all the residents have to do is scan all the completed paper charts and digitize them into the patient’s EHRs before they go?”
Santos passes by, muttering under her breath as she peels off toward another station. “I’m never getting out of this place.”
Al-Hashimi gives Robby a small, reassuring nod. “This means you’re clear for takeoff. Nothing here we can’t handle with night shift coming in.”
Robby lets out a quiet breath. “Yeah, right. Free to go.”
It doesn’t sound like freedom.
It sounds like something he’s not sure he wants.
Movement catches his eye.
Duke.
Being wheeled toward CT.
Robby doesn’t hesitate—he steps in beside him, walking alongside the chair.
“Uh, hey,” he says, slightly out of breath from catching up. “I told you I would get you up there, and I promise I’m not leaving until you’re back and sent packing.”
Duke waves him off with a grin. “Robby, buddy, you got me to come in, got me to take my tests. You don’t got to babysit me. That’s why I have a nurse.” He glances up. “What’s your name, sweetheart?”
“Nurse Vivi, sir.”
“That’s what I have the lovely Nurse Vivi here for.”
Robby shakes his head lightly. “This will not take very long.”
Duke snorts. “Where have I heard that before?”
They round the corner toward the elevator.
Gone.
“Hey.”
McKay steps in, catching Robby just before he disappears completely.
“So, uh… this is it, huh?”
“Uh, yeah,” Robby answers. “Don’t let the place burn down.”
McKay huffs a quiet laugh, then sobers. “You know… in a previous life, I had a lot of friends who liked to see how close the edge was… as if it was a challenge they were called to meet.”
Robby listens—but there’s a distance in his eyes now.
“Trouble is,” McKay continues, “they all inevitably found it.”
“Okay,” Robby says.
“I’m just picking up on a weird vibe from you today is all.”
“Yeah,” Robby exhales. “Well, it’s been a weird day.”
That’s one way to say it.
Across the department—
Langdon catches Joy heading toward the ambulance bay doors, her bag slung over her shoulder.
“You leaving?”
Joy pulls her stethoscope from around her neck, tucking it into her bag. “Uh, yeah. My shift is over, and I ain’t getting paid to be here. Quite literally the opposite, in fact.”
Langdon gestures around. “Well, I don’t know if you noticed, but we’re sort of, uh, in disaster mode here still. We put in the extra time if we’re needed.”
Joy hums. “You know 62% of ED docs report suffering from burnout?”
“Painfully aware.”
She shrugs. “Mm. So maybe all you lunatics need to learn how to set some boundaries, like me.” A small wave over her shoulder. “Well, see you tomorrow, Doc.”
The doors slide open.
She’s gone.
Shen steps in at the same moment, iced coffee in hand, pausing mid-step.
“Good luck in there,” Joy tosses over her shoulder. “Sorry about the mess.”
“Mess?” Shen echoes.
Then he looks, really looks at the department. At the overflowing charts, the constant movement, and tension hanging in the air like something you can almost touch.
“…Yup.”
You catch his eye and lift a hand in a small wave.
He smiles—then freezes as his gaze drops to your neck.
The bruising.
Darkening now, and impossible to miss.
His grip on the iced coffee falters, tilting dangerously before he catches it.
“What the—”
“Incoming!” someone calls.
Everything snaps back into motion.
“Head trauma,” Medic Nguyen reports as they wheel the patient in. “Unwitnessed fall from the warehouse catwalk where he works as a security guard.”
Samira steps forward—then stops dead.
“Oh, my God,” she breathes. “Orlando.”
Her voice cracks just slightly, “He left five hours ago.”
The room shifts again.
From busy to something sharper, more personal. Because no matter what just happened, there’s always another patient.
End Notes:
:D
YAY! ABBOT COMES BACK. MY SOLDIER HAS RETURNED FROM HIS NAP YAYYYYYYYY!!!
SORRY FOR THE CHAPTER DELAY! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
YIPPE PAIN AND SUFFERING YIPPEEE :D
Okay, anyways, blacked out again while writing this. I’m catching up with the new episode and ABBOT PLS GIV ME A CHANCE
Good heavens, everything is falling apart. Oh deer.
Chapter Twenty-Seven: The Whole Facade Seemed To Fall Apart, It's Complicated
Summary: It’s Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch’s last shift before a three-month sabbatical, and the Emergency Department is already bracing for endless commotion. So are you. After years of loving him quietly and surviving louder things, you’ve finally started choosing yourself — therapy, healing, and a life beyond the Pitt. With job offers in New York and nothing tying you down but habit, leaving no longer feels impossible.
What happens when the person who always stayed… stops staying?
Pairing: Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Gun, Reader can sing, Reader has hair to pull back and away from her face, Abandoned Baby, Freak Accidents, Physical Violence, Assault, Choking, Tackled,
Word Count: 12.7k
A/N: Drink some water. Hydrate. Hug your pets or stuffed animals. You’re gonna need it. (Be sure to read the warnings!)
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/abbotstudy. I’m not a doctor or a nurse. I’m dyslexic, and English isn’t my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: imgonnagetyouback by Taylor Swift, Sidelines by Phoebe Bridgers, and I know it won’t work by Gracie Abrams
Previous Chapter → Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
5:00 P.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT — DAY
Robby steps into Central from the hallway, eyes already moving, scanning the department the way he always does — quick, sharp, looking for problems before they find him.
Dana falls into step beside him, holding a clipboard against her chest.
Robby looks around the room, distracted. “Hey, have you seen any of the X-ray techs around?”
Dana shakes her head. “Nope.”
He keeps looking, gaze moving past the whiteboard, past the racks, past the trauma doors. Not really looking for techs, instead, looking for you.
His jaw tightens slightly when he doesn’t spot you right away.
After what he said earlier — what you overheard — he can only imagine what you think of him right now.
He clears his throat, “Have you seen Ducky?”
Dana thinks for a second. “With your VIP. Central 11.”
She watches him out of the corner of her eye as they keep walking.
He nods once, but doesn’t go yet.
“Got an update for me?” he asks.
Dana shrugs, “I’m just checking in.”
Robby glances at his watch, “What are the chances of me getting out of here on time, you think?”
Dana snorts, “That’s up to you, Cap. We can handle this.” She looks at him sideways. “Question is… will you let us?”
Robby doesn’t answer. His eyes land across Central where Al-Hashimi is talking to Monica near the chart racks.
Dana follows his gaze. “How are you two getting along?”
Robby exhales through his nose. “I can play nice for another two hours.”
He turns and heads toward the hall without another word.
Dana watches him go, unimpressed, shaking her head.
“Okay.”
CENTRAL 11 — DAY
Duke is sitting up in bed, hospital gown half untied at the back, flipping through one of the patient education pamphlets like it’s a magazine.
Whitaker is sitting on a stool, while you stand at the bedside, checking Duke’s vitals again, then jotting something down on the clipboard balanced against your forearm.
“You comfortable?” you ask.
Duke shrugs, “As comfortable as a man can be in a paper dress.”
You give a small, tired smile.
“That’s the spirit.”
He watches you for a bit, then tilts his head, “You know… Robby talks about you.”
Your pen pauses for the smallest fraction of a second before you keep writing.
“Oh yeah?”
“Yeah,” Duke says, grinning.
“All the time. Not in the way you think, either. Not like ‘oh she’s a good nurse’ or whatever.” He shakes his head, like he’s trying to remember the exact way Robby said it.
“More like… you’re the one person around here who doesn’t let him turn into a complete asshole. Says you’re too damn kind for this place. That you actually care about people when the rest of them are just trying to survive the shift.”
You keep writing, but slower now.
Duke keeps going, voice a little more thoughtful. “He told me once you make the whole ER feel less… miserable. Like when you’re around, everybody calms down, works better. Said you’ve got this way of making people want to do the right thing without even realizing it.”
Your grip tightens slightly on the pen.
Duke smirks.
“And this is me paraphrasing, but… he said you make him wanna be better at this job. As if he forgets why he started doing it in the first place, and then you walk in and suddenly he remembers.”
You let out a quiet breath through your nose, still looking down at the chart.
“That’s generous of him.”
Duke smirks, unconvinced. “Yeah. Didn’t sound generous when he said it. Sounded like a guy who doesn’t know what the hell he’d do without you.”
Duke keeps going, clearly entertained.
“You two got history or something?”
You flip the page on the chart as you say, “We work together.”
“That ain’t what I asked.”
You don’t answer.
Duke smirks and keeps talking anyway. “First time I met him, he kept calling me ‘Doc.’ Didn’t even tell me he was the real doc till months later. Guy’s got a whole secret life.”
You let out a short breath through your nose, shaking your head as you write.
“Yeah,” you mutter, dry. “Join the club. He’s got a talent for not telling people things.”
The door opens behind you.
You don’t notice at first.
Robby steps in just in time to hear the end of that.
He huffs quietly, almost amused despite himself.
“Hm.”
You look up then, just for a second, and your eyes meet his before you look back down at the chart like nothing happened.
Robby turns to Whitaker, “Where are we with his chest X-ray?”
Whitaker looks up as he replies, “Uh… X-rays are still six or seven behind.”
“When’s the last time you checked?”
“Maybe ten minutes ago, but I—”
Robby jerks his thumb toward the door, “Stay on them.”
Whitaker nods and heads out fast, “Yeah.”
Duke lifts the pamphlet, “Come on, give the kid a break. It says here it takes an hour to get an X-ray.”
Robby snatches the pamphlet out of his hand, “You’re the first person who read this fucking thing all day.”
Duke laughs.
Robby shakes his head, “Don’t get me started on those.”
You close the chart and step back, “Excuse me.”
You slip past Robby without touching him, without looking at him, and head for the door.
He watches you go; he doesn’t even try to hide it.
Duke notices immediately. He nods toward the doorway after you leave, “What’d you do to get on her bad side?”
Robby runs a hand over his face, tired, frustrated, “Said some shit I shouldn’t have. She overheard it and—”
Duke raises an eyebrow, “There’s gotta be more to it than that, man.”
Robby doesn’t answer.
Just stares at the door a second longer than he means to.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The service bell dings sharply as another nurse drops a finished chart onto the discharge rack, the metal sound cutting through the constant noise of Central. Papers shuffle, the red phone rings somewhere down the counter, and the whiteboard is already filling up again.
You’re sitting at one of the desks now, finally off your feet for a minute, a clipboard balanced on your knee while you work through another chart. Your handwriting is still neat, still precise, even though the rest of you feels like it’s running on fumes.
You flip a page, double-check the medication orders, then reach for the next sheet.
Makedah suddenly rushes in from the hallway, slightly out of breath, a lab printout in her hand.
She jogs straight to Dana and hands it over.
“Fresh from the lab. They said one’s critical.”
Dana looks up immediately. “They’re supposed to call those up.”
Makedah nods, already backing away. “I know. Every time they try, the red phone’s been busy.”
She’s already running again before Dana can answer.
Dana slides her reading glasses on and scans the paper.
Her face drops.
“Jesus Christ… this was resulted twenty-five minutes ago.” She looks up, raising her voice. “Sodium one-twelve.”
She turns, spotting Samira nearby.
“Mohan!” she calls, holding the paper out. “Sprinkle some salt on your patient before he seizes.”
Samira walks over, calm but moving fast, takes the paper without a word, and heads off toward the rooms.
Dana pulls her glasses off as Al-Hashimi comes up to the counter, placing a chart on the rack.
“Where are we?” Al-Hashimi asks.
Dana sighs, running through it from memory.
“Kidney stone patient’s not obstructed. Just waiting on meds. Ortho’s still working on the replantation on our water-slide trauma. Our perforated diverticulitis patient, Howard, made it through surgery.” She grabs another slip. “And I’m calling the CYF resource navigator to see if we’re getting anywhere with emergency foster care for Baby Jane Doe.”
She gestures toward the hallway.
“Other than that, labs and X-rays are way behind… but our Golden Girls are getting their steps in.”
Al-Hashimi nods, then glances around Central. “Does Robby usually leave as soon as his shift ends, or does he like to stick around for all the handoffs to night shift?”
Dana hums, “Depends. But he’s usually pretty good about getting out of here.”
Nearby, Javadi drops a clipboard onto the discharge rack, taps the service bell, then heads for the whiteboard.
Ogilvie is already there, marker in hand.
“Shortness of breath in South 16,” he says. “He could totally decompensate. I’m hoping to catch another intubation before seven. One more gets me to three in my first week. Probably a record.”
Joy decides to side eye him and sighs, tired. “I’m looking for an easy one. Shift ends in two hours.”
Javadi writes on the board without looking at either of them. “You’re supposed to pick up the stable patients in order.”
Ogilvie tilts his head, “Do you need a… second opinion on that?”
Javadi stops writing, narrows her eyes at him, “No.” She caps the marker and walks off.
Dave steps up beside McKay near the board, “Dr. McKay.”
“Yeah?”
“A girl named Kiki came into reception looking for you.”
McKay blinks, “Kiki?”
Dave nods, “She said she’ll be in the park.”
McKay exhales, “Yeah. Great. Thanks.”
Behind them, Whitaker walks up to Santos, saying, “Hey, I think the labs are back on your PID patient.”
Santos looks up from her charting and gives a nod, “Thanks.”
Whitaker studies her face briefly, “Is everything okay?”
Santos forces a tight smile, “Uh… fantastic.”
Whitaker hesitates, looks across Central, and spots Langdon. He then turns to her, asks, “Langdon?”
Santos lets out a short breath through her nose, shaking her head, “Kind of hoping I would never see him again.”
Whitaker shifts his weight, lowering his voice a little, “Well… you know, maybe he’s changed. When you get a sec, there’s something—”
Dana’s voice cuts across Central again.
“Santos! I need you to pick up food poisoning in twelve.”
Santos looks toward the hallway, then back at Dana, already moving, “Yeah. Sure. Why not.”
Dana squints at her, suspicious, “What? No snark? No pushback? What have you done with Santos?”
Santos shrugs, not even slowing down, “Only two hours to go. I surrender.”
Dana smirks, “That’s the spirit.”
At the desk, you keep writing, flipping to the next page, barely looking up as the noise keeps rolling around you — voices, bells, phones, footsteps — the ER moving whether anyone’s ready or not.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The ambulance bay doors slide open with a loud metallic rattle, letting in a burst of humid air along with the sound of wheels rolling fast over the concrete.
Two paramedics push a stretcher inside, the patient is knocked out, no longer fighting, his head lolling slightly to one side. The smell of alcohol hits before they even reach Central.
Medic Bashir talks as they roll. “Curtis Larson, forty-two. Called to the golf course for combative behavior with his buddies. No signs of trauma, just alcohol on the breath.”
Donnie steps in beside the stretcher, already reaching for the chart, “Seems to have calmed down a bit.”
Medic Bashir nods. “He was fighting us so hard we had to give four milligrams of Versed just to get vitals and a line. Good BP, pulse ox ninety-nine on two liters.”
Donnie glances at the monitor, then at the patient, who is now barely conscious, “Between the booze and the Versed, he’ll be sleeping it off for a while.”
Dana looks up from the counter, not even needing to check the board, “Central 14, guys.”
You and Emma move at the same time, falling in on either side of the stretcher while Donnie steers.
The wheels squeak as you guide the bed down the row of rooms.
You glance at the patient, then at the golf shirt half hanging off his shoulder, grass stains still on the sleeve.
You snort under your breath, “Never understood why they let people drink on a golf course. Isn’t the whole point to hit the ball straight?”
Donnie laughs quietly as he pushes.
“Or maybe the idea is they get drunk enough to swing the club wrong and knock themselves out.”
You shake your head, adjusting the IV line as the stretcher bumps over the threshold, “Fucking finance bros… I swear.”
Emma stifles a laugh as you help slide the patient into Central 14, adjusting the oxygen tubing and making sure the patient is comfortable.
Out at Central, Lena walks up to the counter where Dana and Robby are standing near the whiteboard.
You glance over just in time to see her expression.
Serious. Quiet.
You know that look.
Lena stops beside them, “Roxie’s gone.”
Dana’s face softens immediately. She steps closer and pulls Lena into a quick side hug, one arm tight around her shoulders.
Robby straightens, “Is the husband still in there with her?”
Lena nods, “Yeah. Javadi’s with him. She needs a death note. I can’t find McKay.”
Robby exhales once, already turning, “Okay. I’ll be right there.”
Lena nods.
“Okay.”
He looks back toward the board, scanning the department again.
“Have you seen McKay anywhere?”
Dana shakes her head.
“No.”
Robby clicks his tongue softly, frustrated, then heads down the hall toward the rooms without another word.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The doors from the waiting area slide open again and Mel walks back in, her shoulders a little slumped. She looks tired in that specific way people do after being questioned for hours — not physical exhaustion, but the kind that sits behind the eyes.
In the hallway, Robby finishes signing off on a chart and hands it to one of the nurses passing by.
“Thank you.”
He turns — and spots Mel immediately.
“Hey,” he says, falling into step beside her as they head toward Central. “How’d the deposition go?”
Mel exhales, “Um… I’m glad it’s over. But I didn’t feel good about it at all.” She shakes her head slightly. “You know, I’m still not supposed to talk about it.”
Robby nods, “No, but you can talk about how you feel.” He glances at her. “Who do you have to talk to when things aren’t going so good? Friends? Family?”
Mel hesitates.
“Actually… I don’t really have anyone—”
Before she can finish, Robby’s attention snaps toward the whiteboard. He veers off mid-conversation. “Hey, McKay, where have you been?”
McKay looks up, caught off guard, “Oh— I, uh… I stepped out.”
Robby stops in front of her. “Did you tell anybody?”
McKay shifts, “Oh, I was, uh… treating a young woman I met on the street team.”
Robby frowns, “Did she check in as a patient?”
“No, we treated her in the park.”
Robby blinks.
“‘We’?”
“I… took Ogilvie.”
Robby stares at her for a second, then lets out a sharp breath. “Oh, okay. So you treated her outside the ED, on PTMC’s dime, and you brought a medical student with you… right when we’re in the middle of crisis mode, and we need all hands on deck.”
McKay holds her ground. “We were gone ten minutes. Tops.”
Robby’s jaw tightens.
“When you’re here, I need you to be here.”
A beat.
“And while you stepped out… Roxie died.”
McKay’s face drops, “What? Oh, man… I’m sorry. I didn’t think she’d be gone that quickly.”
Robby doesn’t answer.
His eyes shift past her toward the ambulance bay doors.
He stiffens.
“…Shit.”
You look up from the counter at the same time Dana does.
Two ICE agents are walking in, one on each side of a woman with her hands restrained in front of her. She’s clutching her shoulder, face tight with pain, breathing fast.
The sight hits you before you can stop it.
Your stomach drops.
Your fingers tighten around the pen in your hand.
They walk straight toward the counter — toward you, Dana, and Ogilvie.
Agent Correa speaks first. “Excuse me. Um… she took a nasty fall. Her shoulder. Screamed in pain when we put the ties on her.”
Robby steps forward immediately, “Hello, I’m Dr. Robinavitch. This is Dr. McKay.”
Correa gestures to himself, “Agent Correa.” Then to the taller man beside him. “And Russo. She needs to be looked at before we process her.”
McKay moves closer to the woman, voice soft, “What’s your name, ma’am?”
The woman winces, zipties binding her wrists, “Pranita.”
“We’re gonna take care of you, okay?” McKay says gently.
You’re standing perfectly still.
Too still.
You know that they aren’t here for you. You know your papers are valid. Your visa, your green card, every form, every renewal, every background check — clean.
You know that.
But that doesn’t stop the cold feeling crawling up your spine.
Doesn’t stop the memories of interviews, fingerprints, waiting rooms, the way one wrong answer could mean everything changes.
You did everything right.
You followed every rule.
Still, your hands feel colder than they should.
Because it was never just about you.
It’s the injustice of it all that makes your chest tighten. The way you’ve watched people come through these doors terrified to give their name. The way families whisper in hallways like the hospital isn’t supposed to be a safe place. The way enforcement keeps getting harsher, louder, closer — like the line keeps moving and nobody knows where it stops.
You hate it.
You hate how easily lives get disrupted. How quickly someone can go from being a person with a job, a family, a whole life — to a problem someone needs to process and move along.
How it always seems to fall on the same communities. The same faces, accents, and same last names. Racial profiling dressed up as procedure. Cruelty called enforcement. Fear treated like collateral damage.
It’s inhumane.
And standing here in the middle of the ER, with alarms going off and patients waiting and charts piling up, you feel that familiar, helpless anger sitting right under your ribs.
Because this place is supposed to be neutral. People are supposed to come here to be helped. Nobody should have to wonder if getting treatment means risking everything else.
But the cold feeling doesn’t go away.
It just settles deeper, quiet, heavy, and impossible to ignore.
Your nails dig into the skin of your arm without you noticing, scratching at the same spot over and over, the way you do when the stress starts climbing too fast.
Robby sees it.
Even while he’s talking to the agents, his eyes flick to you for half a second too long.
He notices the way you’ve gone quiet. The way your shoulders are tight. The way your hand keeps moving against your arm.
His expression hardens — protective, automatic, before he even thinks about it.
“You said she fell?” he asks, looking back at the agents.
Agent Russo nods.
“We were conducting a sweep at her restaurant. Everyone in the kitchen took off. She was shoved down some alley stairs.”
Robby nods once.
“Right.”
McKay looks at the shoulder.
“Could be a rotator cuff tear. Or an AC separation.”
Robby grabs a wheelchair from the wall, rolling it forward, “Let’s put her in a chair. Find her a room.”
Dana doesn’t even hesitate, “South 19.”
You watch them start to move down the hall.
Your jaw tightens.
Your eye twitches slightly before you look down at the chart in front of you again, forcing your hand to keep writing like nothing just happened.
CENTRAL 14 — DAY
Curtis Larson is half-propped in the bed, snoring softly, oxygen tubing looped under his nose, the cardiac monitor tracing a steady rhythm across the screen.
You stand near the doorway as a visitor sticker gets placed onto his polo shirt. The man shifts awkwardly, looking around the room like he didn’t expect the ER to be this… real.
You gesture for him to come inside, “Yeah. Just through here.”
Ralph steps in, eyes landing on Curtis immediately. “Curtis, dude. What happened?”
Donnie looks up, not missing a beat. “Medics had to sedate him to transport.”
Ralph lets out a low whistle, “I didn’t realize he was such an angry drunk.”
Your eyebrows lift before you can stop yourself, “So you’ve seen him drunk before?”
Ralph shrugs. “Sure, yeah. But never like this. He tried to pick a fight with the guys in front of us. Said they were going too slow. That’s when they called the cops.”
Emma glances up from the clipboard she’s filling out, “Could he have taken drugs?”
Ralph snorts, “If he did, they were not the performance-enhancing kind. He shot a one-twelve.”
Emma nods politely, clearly not sure what that means, but trying anyway.
You, on the other hand, do know exactly what that means; your mouth tightens before the words come out. “And what… you shot a one-twenty?”
Ralph blinks, surprised.
“…Uh.”
You tilt your head slightly, irritation from the last hour still buzzing under your skin, “You were in the same flight, right?”
He stares at you, thrown off by the fact that you even know what that means, let alone that you care enough to call him out on it.
It feels like the start of an argument neither of you actually has time for.
Donnie steps in smoothly before it can go any further. “We’ll order labs, see what we can figure out.”
Emma keeps writing, “Uh, any family we can contact?”
Ralph shrugs again, completely uninterested. “I have no idea. We don’t talk about that shit.” He looks at Donnie. “How long is he gonna be here?”
Donnie checks the monitor, then the chart, “At least three or four hours. Till he sobers up.”
Ralph nods like that’s all he needed, “Cool. Is it okay if I just come back around nine?”
“Sure,” Donnie says.
“Great, thanks.”
He turns and walks out without another look at Curtis, the curtain swaying behind him as he leaves.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
You’re back behind the Central counter, half-standing, half-leaning over the desk while flipping through a stack of charts that never seems to get smaller. You check a medication order, sign off on a downtime slip, then move a clipboard from the orders rack to the nursing rack without even looking — muscle memory at this point.
The whiteboard behind you is already filling up again, marker squeaking as someone updates a room assignment. The red phone rings once, then stops. Somewhere down the hall a patient yells for water.
Dana is at the counter with Monica, sorting through lab slips.
“They raided Joe’s over in Green Tree,” Dana mutters.
Monica looks up immediately, “Oh, man. I love that place.”
Dana shakes her head, annoyed, “Brought in one of the employees.”
You don’t look up from the chart, just mutter under your breath as you write.
“Fuck ICE.”
Dana snorts quietly in agreement.
“Yeah.”
Lupe rushes up to Central from the front desk, eyes wide, voice low but urgent, “So ICE is here? People are leaving the waiting room. Ten patients already. What should I do?”
Before Dana can answer, Robby comes up behind you, walking through Central, still scanning the board as he talks.
“Just tell them the truth,” he says. “And hope they stay for the treatment that they need.”
Lupe nods, still worried, “Martha took off. I’m gonna call her when I get a chance.”
Dana groans, “Oh, shit. Yeah, make sure she’s okay. Will you call EVS too and let ’em know what’s going on?”
“Will do.”
“All right. Hold down the fort. Let us know if you need backup.”
“You got it.”
Lupe heads back toward the waiting room, already pulling out her phone.
Dana leans closer to Robby, lowering her voice, “Can’t we just tell the agents to fuck off?”
Robby shakes his head, “They’re not gonna leave without their patient. We just need to treat her.”
Emma looks up from the chart cart, “Even if she’s undocumented?”
You answer without even thinking, still writing, “All patients, regardless of immigration status, have the right to emergency care under EMTALA.”
McKay walks past with a chart, “Pranita’s next in line for X-ray.”
Robby nods, “Okay. Good. Thank you.”
He turns—and that’s when he really looks at you.
You’re still standing at the counter, shoulders tight, pen moving across the paper, but your other hand is scratching at your upper arm again, nails dragging over the same spot hard enough to leave marks.
He notices immediately.
His expression changes before he even realizes it.
He steps closer.
Close enough that you feel him beside you before you look up.
His hand comes out without thinking, fingers gently closing around your wrist to stop the scratching, careful and concerned.
You freeze, then look up at him.
His voice is quieter than it’s been all day.
“Flare up?”
You nod once. Still irritated and hurt, not ready to make this easy for him. But you don’t pull your hand away.
He looks at you like he’s been trying to figure something out for hours and keeps getting the answer wrong.
Like he’s replayed the conversation in his head over and over and still can’t land on the version where he doesn’t screw it up.
His thumb shifts slightly against your wrist, then stills, like he remembers himself.
He swallows.
“I—”
He stops.
Jaw tightens.
Starts again.
“I shouldn’t have said that earlier.”
You look at him, expression flat.
“For which part?”
That throws him.
His mouth opens, then closes again, like he didn’t realize how many things he has to apologize for until you said that.
“I didn’t mean what you heard,” he says finally, voice low.
You tilt your head slightly, “You’re gonna have to be more specific, Robby.”
He exhales hard through his nose, glancing away for half a second before looking back at you. “It came out wrong.”
You let out a quiet breath, not amused, “It always does.”
That one lands.
You can see it in his face.
He tries again, slower this time, like he’s picking through every word before he lets it out. “I was talking about Samira. Not you.”
Your eyes don’t leave his. “You said she needs to pull her head out of her ass and focus on the work.”
A beat.
“You don’t think I heard that part?”
His grip on your wrist loosens, but he doesn’t let go completely. “That’s not what I meant.”
“Then what did you mean?” you ask, softer now but sharper somehow. “Because from where I was standing, it sounded like you thought she was weak for having a completely valid reaction to everything affecting her life. And you know exactly why that pissed me off.”
He does.
That’s the problem.
He runs a hand over his face with his free hand, frustrated with himself more than with you.
“I was trying to keep the department from falling apart,” he mutters.
“And yelling at people does that now?” you shoot back.
A couple people at the counter glance over, then pretend not to listen.
Dana definitely does not pretend.
She’s standing by the chart rack, watching the two of you like she’s seen this movie before.
He looks at you again, tired, honest in a way he hasn’t been all day. “I get it wrong sometimes.”
Silence.
You pull your wrist gently out of his hand this time, not angry, just putting space back where it belongs.
“Yeah,” you say quietly. “You do.”
He nods once, like he expected that.
Like he deserved that.
You turn back to the chart on the counter, flipping the page, pen moving again like the conversation is over.
He doesn’t move right away.
Just stands there, watching you work, like he wants to say something else and can’t figure out how to say it without making it worse.
“…I’m sorry,” he says finally.
You don’t look up.
“For what?”
He hesitates.
Too long.
Because the truth is bigger than one sentence, and he knows it.
“For… earlier,” he says anyway, knowing it’s not enough.
You nod once, still writing.
“Okay.”
Not forgiveness or rejection.
Just… okay.
And somehow that feels worse.
You close the chart harder than you meant to and set it on the rack.
He’s still there.
Still watching you.
Still not letting it go.
Your patience snaps just a little.
You look at him again, eyes tired, hurt sitting right under the surface. “Who even are you right now?”
That makes him blink.
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
You shake your head, voice low so it doesn’t carry, but sharp enough that he feels every word. “This isn’t you. You’re not the person I thought you were.”
His jaw tightens. “You know me better than that.”
“Do I?” you fire back quietly. “Because lately I’m not so sure. I thought I knew you too, but… I don’t think I knew you all that well after all.”
That hits harder than the yelling did earlier.
He looks away for a moment, then back at you, defensive now. “You’re doing that thing again.”
“What thing?”
“Pushing people away before they can piss you off.”
You let out a humorless breath, “You’re one to talk.”
“Takes one to know one,” he mutters.
You shake your head, frustrated, hurt, exhausted. “You are so good at this, you know that? Acting like you don’t need anyone, like nothing gets to you, and then taking it out on the people who actually care about you.”
His eyes snap back to yours, “Is that what this is about? Because you care about me?”
You stare at him, disbelief flashing across your face.
He begins, “You wouldn’t even look at me all afternoon—”
“Don’t even,” you cut in, voice breaking just a little. “I— God, this is going nowhere. We’re just going in circles and hurting each other.”
Dana shifts her weight where she’s standing, watching the two of you like she’s ready to step in if one of you says something you can’t take back.
Robby’s voice drops. “…I’m trying.”
“So am I,” you whisper. “But you make it really hard lately.”
Too much said. Not enough fixed.
You grab another chart from the rack, needing something to do with your hands. “If you’re done, I’ve got orders to run.”
You step past him before he can answer.
He turns slightly like he might stop you— doesn’t.
Just stands there in the middle of Central, watching you walk away, jaw tight, eyes following you until you disappear down the hall.
Dana walks up beside him, arms crossed.
“…You are really bad at this,” she mutters.
He exhales. “…Yeah.” His eyes flick down the hallway again. Like he already knows if he doesn’t figure out how to say the right thing soon, you’re going to keep walking until he can’t catch up anymore.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
You and Dana walk back toward Central together after finishing up in one of the south rooms — you’d just helped restart an IV that kept occluding and restocked half the supply cart while you were in there, because of course you did. Dana is flipping through a stack of downtime slips as you walk, muttering to herself about missing signatures.
Central is just as loud as when you left.
Mel is at the counter with the red phone pressed to her ear, pacing slightly as she talks.
“—Thanks, and just let me know when she gets back,” she says into the receiver.
A beat.
“Uh, one other thing. Do you have a resident named Adam? I was wondering if I could get his parents’ phone number.”
Dana stops mid-step, “Nope.”
Mel freezes, eyes widening a little.
“I—”
Dana points at the phone, “Red phone is for emergencies only.”
Mel winces, “This is kind of an emergency.”
You and Dana both give her the exact same look at the same time — the kind that says don’t even try it.
Mel immediately folds, “…Sorry. Bye.” She hangs up, shoulders dropping.
Whitaker walks up from the hallway, chart in hand. “Hey, Mel, we need an R3 to supervise a reduction in North 4. Are you free?”
Mel sighs. “Uh… I guess.” She pushes off the counter and heads down the hall with him.
Monica steps up next, holding a clipboard, practical as always. “Should we move the deceased woman in Central 9 to viewing?”
Before Dana can answer, Robby walks up to the counter, already putting on his reading glasses as he reaches for the rack of clipboards.
He flips one open, scanning quickly. “Uh, no. Let’s leave the husband in there for a little while longer.”
Monica looks toward the hall. “We need the room.”
Dana snaps before she can push it further. “We’re not moving her yet.”
Monica holds her hands up slightly, “Okay. Sorry.”
Dana exhales, already turning away. “I’m gonna do a room check.”
Al-Hashimi steps up beside the counter, holding a chart. “Peds ICU says they’ll have a bed soon.”
Robby nods, still reading. “Okay.”
Joy leans against the counter, arms crossed, watching the hallway. “So what do we think?”
Robby doesn’t look up. “About what?”
“The mom of our heatstroke kid.”
Robby reaches into the lab basket, flipping through the results, “That is not our job,” he says flatly. “That’s what CYF is for.”
Joy frowns. “So you think it was on purpose?”
Robby finally pauses, then looks up. “No. I did not say that.”
Joy shrugs, not convinced. “I just don’t buy it. She lost her kid at home? Plus she just looks guilty. Has anyone even seen her cry?”
Robby pulls his glasses off, his expression tightening slightly as he glances toward the room. “People don’t always respond to trauma the way you expect them to.”
A beat.
“Stay focused on the kid.”
You’re standing a few feet away at the counter, sorting through orders, but you hear every word. You glance up at him.
There’s something in your expression — not angry, not soft, just… knowing. Like you understand exactly what he means.
You know what it’s like when people expect you to react a certain way and you just… can’t.
He notices the look.
Just for a second, his eyes meet yours.
Then he looks away first, turning back to the chart in his hands like the moment didn’t happen.
You don’t say anything.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The ER has barely settled from the last rush when Dana strides toward Robby near the whiteboard, flipping through a handful of downtime slips.
“A few more patients are gone from chairs,” she reports. “South 15 took off too.”
Robby exhales through his nose and shakes his head, already turning back toward the hallway as if expecting the next problem to arrive any second.
It does.
A gurney bursts into Central, wheels rattling across the tile as Samira steers it in with Javadi and Ogilvie flanking the sides. The patient is pale, drenched in sweat, breathing in short, uneven gasps.
Samira calls out as they move.
“History of renal colic. Heme-positive urine. BP crashing.”
You’re already moving.
You push the doors to Trauma One open wide so they can roll straight through.
The room fills instantly with controlled chaos — monitors powering on, gloves snapping into place, equipment rattling out of drawers.
Robby steps to the side of the bed, already assessing.
“Heme-positive urine doesn’t always mean kidney stone,” he says sharply. “Two antecubital lines — biggest ones we’ve got. E-FAST. And let’s get two units of whole blood hung, please.”
He looks around the bed.
“Good. Who worked up this patient?”
Ogilvie raises his hand slightly. “I did. Ultrasound showed dilated ureter and mild left hydronephrosis consistent with his history of renal colic.”
Robby’s eyes narrow. “What about the aorta?”
Ogilvie freezes.
“…I didn’t look at the aorta.”
Across the bed, you see the same reaction pass between Robby and Samira — a quick glance that says you’ve got to be kidding me.
Robby turns back to him, “Who did you present to?”
“Dr. Mohan.”
Robby shakes his head slowly.
Samira steps closer to the monitor, frustration slipping into her voice.“You said the rest of the ultrasound was normal.”
Ogilvie swallows, “I meant the other kidney was normal.”
Samira lifts the ultrasound probe again, scanning quickly. Her face hardens, “Eight-centimeter triple-A with massive free fluid.”
Javadi looks at the screen, eyes widening, “Ruptured aortic aneurysm. He’s bleeding out.”
Robby doesn’t hesitate. “Okay. Go with the MTP.”
Perlah moves fast at the IV cart, “Sixteen-gauge in the left AC. Two units whole blood on the infuser.”
Javadi squeezes the bag-valve mask over the patient’s face, “Assisting ventilations. Resps are agonal.”
Robby scans the room, “Okay. Who wants to intubate?”
His eyes land on Ogilvie, who looks completely frozen now — stunned by the realization of what he missed.
Robby pivots, “Javadi?”
“Sure.”
“Okay,” Robby says. “Call for six more units of whole blood.” He glances at you. “Ducky, call surgery. If we stay ahead of him, we might get him up to the OR.”
You nod immediately, already reaching for the phone.
Robby hands the laryngoscope toward Javadi, “Here you go.”
TRAUMA ONE — DAY
Moments later, the room hums with controlled urgency. Javadi leans over the patient, confident despite the pressure, “I’m in. Bag him.”
Carrie takes over the bagging as Javadi steps back.
Robby nods approvingly, “Nicely done. Good job.”
You check the rapid infuser and call out over the noise of the pump, “Unit three is up and running.”
Samira slides in beside the bed, threading a line into the patient’s neck. “I’ve got a sixteen-gauge EJ.”
Robby gestures toward the machine, “That one goes on the rapid infuser.”
Carrie watches the monitor, “Good end-tidal waveform.”
Robby checks the pulse at the wrist, “Strong radial pulse. That’s a very good sign.”
You glance up at the monitor and report the numbers, “BP’s up. Eighty-six over fifty-two.”
Samira nods, “Some progress. How about two grams TXA?”
“Yeah,” Robby agrees.
Then he turns back to Ogilvie — still teaching, even in the middle of the crisis. “What else do we give after four units of blood?”
Ogilvie stares at him, brain lagging behind the adrenaline. “Um—”
Javadi, seeing Ogilvie’s hesitation, jumps in smoothly, “Calcium gluconate to counteract hypocalcemia caused by the citrate anticoagulant.”
Robby nods.
Then he grabs Ogilvie by the shoulder and steers him toward the gurney. “Why don’t you see if you can’t squeeze a unit into that peripheral line.”
You hand Ogilvie the blood unit.
He takes it carefully, trying to steady his hands. “Should somebody place a central line?”
Samira shakes her head immediately. “Long central line is slower than short large-bore peripheral.”
Robby adds, almost reflexively, “Flow is proportional to the fourth power of the radius. Physics.”
Ogilvie nods quickly, trying to keep up. “Right.”
The room is loud now — the rapid infuser humming, the monitor beeping faster than anyone likes, the smell of betadine and blood mixing in the air.
Javadi glances up at the monitor, voice tight but controlled. “Systolic’s down to sixty-eight.”
Samira doesn’t look away from the lines she’s managing. “Units five and six are up and running.”
The side door swings open and Dr. Shamsi steps in, already pulling on gloves as she takes in the scene in one sweep. “I’m here for Garcia. Vascular can’t come down.”
Robby answers without looking up from the patient. “Triple A with hemorrhagic shock.”
Shamsi nods once, not surprised. “Most of these die in the field.”
Ogilvie blurts, defensive, shaken. “He was stable. Presented with a history of renal colic.”
Shamsi looks straight at the ultrasound screen, then at the patient, then back at the team. “And nobody saw the triple A on ultrasound?” Her eyes land on Javadi, disappointed. “Was this you?”
The entire room freezes for half a second.
You glance up from the IV pump, eyebrows lifting slightly.
Ogilvie steps forward immediately. “No. It was me.”
Javadi checks the monitor, “Looks like sinus tach.”
Robby feels for the pulse, then shakes his head, “Nope. Lost the pulse. It’s PEA.”
Hands move, chest compressions begin, the bed rattling slightly with the force. Robby looks at the blood pouring through the tubing.
“We’re having a hard time staying ahead of the blood loss.”
Shamsi snaps her gloves into place, “Sterile gloves. Prep for a thoracotomy.”
You’re already at the tray, ripping open sterile packs.
Robby turns to Javadi, “Dr. Javadi, why don’t you glove up and show Dr. Shamsi why you belong in the ED?”
He takes the two units of blood from her so she can scrub in.
Javadi nods once, focused.
You can’t help the small, fleeting smile that pulls at your mouth. This is the Robby you know. Sharp and decisive. The one you trust without thinking.
“If we can cross-clamp the aorta,” Robby says quickly, voice steady, “we can stop the blood flow from below the diaphragm. Perfuse the heart and the brain.”
Shamsi holds out her hand. “Ten blade.”
Javadi passes it.
You step in with betadine, swabbing wide across the chest, hands steady despite the speed.
Robby leans in, pointing. “Right in there.”
Shamsi works fast. “Mayo scissors. Rib spreader. Satinsky.”
Metal clinks against metal as instruments land in her palm.
Samira watches the field. “Let me know when you have enough exposure.”
Shamsi spreads the ribs. “Right there.”
Ogilvie, still pumping blood into the line, looks up. “Do you need me on suction?”
Robby shakes his head. “No. There’s no blood in the chest. It’s all in the belly.” He hands the blood unit back toward Ogilvie. “Here. Keep squeezing.”
Shamsi reaches deeper. “Aorta’s clamped. Heart is empty.”
Robby gestures to the open chest. “Okay. Javadi, get in there. Internal compressions. Go.”
Javadi nods, hands sliding into the cavity, compressing the heart directly.
Robby doesn’t look away from the monitor. “Put two more units on the rapid infuser, please.”
Samira mutters, “That’ll be units seven and eight.”
Javadi’s voice comes from over the open chest, “Feels like the heart’s filling back up.”
Robby wipes his hands, voice lower, sharper. “This is what happens when you bring your personal life into work. Patient almost died.”
“I know.”
“You have to think of these walls like a force field,” he says, gesturing to the ED. “You don’t let anything in. Your mother’s not in here. She’s out there. You keep everything out there. That’s the key. That’s the difference between the best doctors… and the ones who don’t make it.”
Samira looks down, “You’re right. Maybe I just don’t belong here.”
From the doorway, you hear it.
Your jaw tightens slightly.
You shake your head once, under your breath, and turn away before anyone notices.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
McKay meets Robby as he walks back. “Pranita’s X-ray results. No fracture.”
Robby nods, “Okay. We’ll have Jesse fit her for a sling, then we have to discharge her.”
McKay grimaces, “To the immigration guys?”
Robby sighs, “I’m afraid so.”
They round the corner into Central—and Robby stops. One of the ICE agents is standing too close to the counter.
Too close to you.
Russo is talking to Monica, but his eyes flick toward you, and you’re standing stiff, arms folded tight, trying to keep your face neutral while you finish writing on a chart.
Your fingers are scratching at your arm again without you noticing.
Robby’s expression changes instantly.
He steps forward without thinking, moving right between you and the agent. Shielding you without making a show of it.
“Okay,” he says, voice flat but loud enough. “Time for you to go.”
Agent Russo lifts his hands slightly. “I was just having a chat with Ms. Peters here… and your nurse.”
Robby doesn’t move.
“You can see how busy this department is, right?” he says, voice rising. “You’ve been nothing but a distraction and a disruption since you got here. I’m already short-staffed, and I just lost five nurses and half my environmental services team because you walked in.”
“You know patients come here for help,” Robby continues, anger finally breaking through. “Because they’re sick. Or injured. And documented or undocumented, they have a right to emergency care.”
He points toward the waiting room. “TB, measles, fractures — none of it’s getting treated because everybody’s too scared to come in. And then they end up here anyway… but then it’s too fucking late.”
A beat.
He holds Russo’s stare. “So please. For the love of God. Go wait in the room with your detainee… so I don’t lose any more patients. Or staff.”
Silence.
Russo nods once.
“No problem, Doc.”
He turns and walks away.
Robby stays where he is a second longer. Still standing in front of you. Like he hasn’t realized yet that he moved there to protect you.
SOUTH 19 — DAY
Inside South 19, Pranita sits on the edge of the bed, her injured arm hanging awkwardly while Jesse tries to secure the sling around her shoulder.
Agent Russo steps forward, impatient, “Come on. She’s cleared to go.”
McKay moves between them slightly, “Wait. Hold on. She needs a sling.”
Jesse keeps working, “This’ll only take a minute.”
Russo grabs Pranita’s arm, “We’re leaving.”
Jesse’s head snaps up.
“Hey, man— you’re hurting her!”
There’s a sudden struggle.
A chair scrapes.
Something metal hits the floor with a loud crash that echoes down the hallway.
Robby jerks his head up from the whiteboard, eyes narrowing toward the noise.
He leans out past the board, trying to see down the hall, “Jesus Christ. What’s going on now?”
From down the hall—
“Robby!” McKay yells.
Then—
“Help!” Pranita screams.
You feel the sound in your chest before your brain even catches up.
Dana is already moving.
Robby takes off toward South 19, Dana right behind him.
You follow a few steps, stopping just short of the doorway as half the ED turns to watch.
In South 19, McKay is arguing with the agents.
“You can’t do this! What are you doing?!”
Jesse is on the floor, one of the agents forcing his arms behind his back.
“This is bullshit!” Jesse shouts.
Robby pushes through the crowd forming. “What the hell is going on?”
“Get your hands off me!” Jesse yells.
McKay points. “He hurt her, and Jesse stepped in!”
Plastic snaps tight.
The sound of a zip tie locking.
Jesse winces as the agent forces his wrists together. “Robby, I didn’t do shit!”
Robby holds his hands up slightly, trying to keep things from getting worse. “I know. I know. I’m just gonna—”
Pranita cries out, “No!”
Russo pulls her toward the door.
“We gotta go.”
“No, don’t!” she shouts.
“Come on.”
They drag her toward the ambulance bay exit, Jesse still restrained, the whole thing happening too fast for anyone to stop.
Robby walks backward with them, trying to keep Jesse calm.
“Don’t say anything. You don’t have to say anything. They can’t make you say anything. We’ll get you an attorney. I promise, we’ll get you out.” He looks over his shoulder at Dana. “Call the hospital attorney again.”
Pranita is crying now.
“No, no!”
Dana shakes her head, furious.
“I can’t believe this shit.”
Robby calls after the agents, “Can you at least tell us where you’re taking them?”
No answer.
Pranita’s voice cracks.
“No!”
Robby runs a hand through his hair, pacing once, “Is there a detention center near Pittsburgh? That’s gotta be where they’re going, right?”
McKay nods grimly. “It could be hours before he’s processed.”
Dana already has the phone out. “I’ll stay on it.”
Perlah looks between them, shaken. “What can we do?”
Robby looks down the hall, then sees Javadi following the agents with her phone out. “Hey— Javadi! Javadi, please come back.”
She hesitates, then stops.
Robby turns to the whole department, voice firm again, forcing control back into the room. “Everybody— go check on your patients. Reassure them. Tell them what happened. But please… everybody get back to work.”
Dana looks at the board. “Who’s gonna take Jesse’s patients?”
Perlah raises a hand. “I can do it, D.”
Dana nods, “Thanks, Perlah.”
McKay looks at Robby. “You okay?”
Robby exhales.
“Yeah. I’m okay. Are you okay?”
“Yeah.”
Dana hangs up the phone, frustrated. “The lawyers are tied up with the cyberattacks upstairs. They probably won’t come down for a while.”
Robby nods, then his eyes land on you.
You haven’t moved.
You’re standing near the counter, chart still in your hand, but you’re not reading it.
Not blinking.
Your shoulders are stiff, your breathing shallow, tears sliding silently down your face like you don’t even realize they’re there.
No sound.
Just shaking.
The yelling, grabbing, and zip ties. All the shouting.
Too loud, and all too familiar.
Robby’s expression changes immediately. Something tight in his chest he doesn’t even try to hide.
He glances at Dana, low voice. “Cover me for a minute.”
She follows his gaze, sees you, and her face softens, “Go.”
He walks over slowly, careful, like he doesn’t want to startle you.
Stops right in front of you.
You don’t look up.
Your fingers are curled tight around the edge of the chart.
He reaches out, very gently, touching your arm.
“Hey… hey.”
No response.
He slides his hand a little higher, steady, grounding, the other hand coming to the middle of your back.
“Ducky. Look at me.”
Your eyes finally lift, unfocused, like you’re not fully there.
He keeps his voice low, “Come on. Not here. Let’s go.”
He guides you toward the stairwell, one hand at your back, the other holding your arm, not pushing, just steering.
You don’t fight him.
You just go.
STAIRWELL — DAY
The door closes and the noise of the ED dulls instantly.
Robby keeps his hand on your back until you sit on the step. You’re shaking harder now, breathing too fast.
He crouches in front of you, “Hey. Stay with me.”
No answer.
He lowers his voice even more, “Look at me. Come on.”
Your eyes flick up.
He nods once, steady. “That’s it. Good girl.”
He takes your wrist gently, turning your palm up, pressing two fingers there.
“Feel that?”
Your breathing stutters.
“That’s your pulse. You’re here. You’re okay.”
You squeeze your eyes shut, trying to breathe, failing.
He shifts closer, one hand on your shoulder now. “Slow it down. In through your nose. Not fast. Slow.” He breathes with you. “Like this. In… hold… out.”
Your chest jerks, then again.
He doesn’t look away, “I got you. You’re fine. Nothing’s happening right now. You’re not there. You’re here. With me.”
Your breathing finally catches, then slows.
Tears keep falling, but the panic starts to loosen.
He stays right where he is.
Doesn’t rush you.
Doesn’t let go.
“You’re okay,” he says quietly. “I’m right here.”
Your breathing is still uneven, shoulders trembling with the aftershock of it, tears falling faster now that the noise is gone and there’s nothing left to hold them back.
You try to wipe them away with the heel of your hand, embarrassed, frustrated, angry at yourself for letting it happen again.
Robby catches your wrist before you can.
“Hey… don’t.”
His voice is softer than you’ve heard it all day. Softer than it’s been in a long time.
He shifts closer, one knee on the step in front of you, one hand still steady at your back while the other comes up slowly, carefully, like he’s giving you time to pull away if you want to.
You don’t.
His hand cups the side of your face, thumb brushing under your eye, catching the tears before they can fall.
“Look at me,” he murmurs.
Your eyes lift, glassy, unfocused, trying to hold it together and failing.
His expression breaks a little when he sees you like that.
“Hey… hey. It’s okay. You’re safe.”
Your lip trembles and you hate that it does.
“I’m sorry,” you whisper, voice shaking. “I— I don’t know why I—”
“Don’t,” he cuts in gently. “Don’t apologize for that.”
His thumb moves again, wiping another tear from your cheek.
You let out a shaky breath, and the sound of it makes something in his face soften even more.
“I shouldn’t have snapped at you earlier,” he says quietly. “Or at Samira. Or… any of it. I was out of line.”
You shake your head weakly, “It’s not— it’s not just that—”
“I know,” he says, just as soft. “I know it’s not.”
His hand slides from your cheek to the back of your head, fingers resting lightly in your hair, steadying you when your breathing starts to pick up again.
“Stay with me,” he murmurs. “Slow breath. In… hold… out. That’s it.”
You follow him, barely, your hands clutching the fabric of his scrub top without even realizing you grabbed him.
He doesn’t move away. Doesn’t even react to it except to lean a little closer so you don’t have to reach.
“You’re okay,” he repeats. “You’re here. Stairwell. End of shift chaos, same as always. Nobody’s yelling at you. Nobody’s taking you away from me. You’re good.”
Another tear slips down your face and he wipes it away without thinking.
His forehead almost touches yours now.
“I’m sorry,” he says again, quieter this time. “For earlier. For not thinking. For… not noticing sooner.”
You shake your head, eyes closing.
“You eventually notice,” you whisper.
That makes him still for a second.
His hand tightens slightly at the back of your head, like that hit somewhere he wasn’t ready for.
You let out another shaky breath, shoulders finally starting to relax, the worst of the panic passing.
He watches you for a long moment, making sure you’re actually back.
Then, almost like he doesn’t think about it — or maybe like he’s been thinking about it all day and finally stops stopping himself —
He leans forward just enough to press his lips to your forehead.
His hand stays on your cheek when he pulls back, thumb brushing your skin again like he needs to make sure you’re still there.
“I got you,” he murmurs.
You let out a weak, tired laugh through the tears.
“…You better.”
That makes the corner of his mouth lift, just barely.
“Yeah,” he says quietly, “I better.”
Your breath shudders out of you, the last of the adrenaline finally burning off, leaving you exhausted and raw.
For a little while, you just sit there, staring at the floor between his shoes, trying to get your head back on straight. Then you lean forward without really thinking about it, your forehead dropping against his shoulder.
He freezes for half a heartbeat — like he wasn’t sure you’d let him that close right now.
Then his arms come around you. Not careful this time or hesitant.
A full, tight hug, one arm across your back, the other around your shoulders, pulling you in until you’re pressed against his chest like he’s trying to hold you together.
You breathe in the familiar smell of hospital soap and coffee and his cologne that never quite washes out of his scrubs, and it makes your eyes sting all over again.
His hand moves slowly up and down your back, grounding, steady.
“I’m sorry,” he mutters into your hair. Quieter than before. Not defensive or rushed. Just… sorry.
You sniffle against his shirt, fingers curling into the fabric like you need something solid to hold onto.
He shifts a little, his cheek brushing the side of your head, and then you feel it —
A soft kiss against your temple, and you close your eyes.
Neither of you moves.
Then your voice comes out muffled against his scrub top.
“…Can we talk later?”
His hand pauses on your back.
You swallow, throat tight, “Before you leave for your trip… please.”
That last word is so quiet it almost disappears into his shirt. He goes completely still. You can feel the way the word hits him — the way his arm tightens around you like something just pulled hard in his chest.
“Yes,” he says immediately, voice low and sure. “Of course.”
You don’t pull away yet.
“Promise?” you mumble.
He exhales, almost like a laugh, but it sounds more like relief.
“I promise.”
You finally lean back, wiping under your eyes with the heel of your hand, trying to pull yourself together.
You look at him, serious now, even with your lashes still wet, “Pinky swear it to me.”
That catches him off guard.
His eyebrows lift a little, and for the first time in what feels like hours, something warm flickers in his expression.
“You’re kidding.”
You just hold out your hand. “No. Pinky swear.”
He stares at your hand for a second, then at your face, like he’s trying to decide if this is a trap.
“…You’re unbelievable,” he mutters, but there’s no bite in it.
He hooks his pinky around yours anyway. His hand is bigger, rougher, the contrast almost ridiculous, but he doesn’t let go.
“I promise,” he says again, softer this time. “We’ll talk. Before I leave.”
You tighten your pinky around his, “You better.”
He nods once, still holding on for a second longer than necessary, “I will.”
Neither of you lets go right away.
Then the sounds of the ED bleed faintly through the stairwell door again — voices, alarms, a cart rolling past.
Reality calling you back.
You both pull your hands away at the same time, a little awkward, a little reluctant.
Robby stands first, then offers you his hand without thinking.
You take it as he helps you up, his hand lingering at your elbow a second longer than it needs to, like he’s making sure you’re steady.
“You good?” he asks quietly.
You take a breath, nod once.
“…Yeah.”
He studies your face for another second, like he wants to say something else.
He doesn’t.
Instead, he opens the stairwell door, holding it for you.
“After shift,” he says under his breath.
You glance at him as you step past, “After shift.”
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
You throw yourself back into work the second you step out of the stairwell.
Not because there isn’t anything else you’d rather be thinking about.
Because there is.
Too much of it.
You grab a stack of downtime order sheets from the counter, flipping through them with practiced speed, matching names to clipboards, checking for missing lab slips, rewriting smudged medication orders so pharmacy can actually read them. You move to the chart rack, straighten the clipboards, swap out a full lab bin, then grab a handful of specimen labels that someone left sitting out.
Busy hands.
Quiet mind.
That’s the goal.
You walk past Central without looking up, heading toward the printers to grab the latest lab results, your hair swinging slightly with the quick, purposeful stride you use when you don’t want anyone stopping you.
Behind you, Robby watches you go.
His eyes follow you longer than they should, like he’s making sure you’re really okay, like part of him is still back in the stairwell with your forehead against his shoulder.
Dana takes note of it immediately.
She always does.
Robby looks back at the board, forcing himself to refocus. “What’s the latest with the heatstroke kid?”
Dana flips through a clipboard, “I sent him up to Peds ICU.”
Robby nods once, processing, but his attention drifts again without him realizing it.
Dana follows his line of sight, then tilts her head slightly toward where you disappeared down the hall, “Is she okay?”
He exhales through his nose. “…Yeah. Better now.”
Dana studies him for a second. “You guys talk?”
He rubs a hand over the back of his neck, tired, honest. “We promised to talk more after shift.”
Dana gives a small nod, like that answers more than he said, “Good.”
Before Robby can respond, movement at the ambulance bay catches his eye.
Al-Hashimi is walking in with Brenda Azurmendi, the heatstroke kid’s mother, one hand lightly on her arm, guiding her carefully like she might bolt at any second.
Brenda looks pale, dazed, eyes unfocused, like she hasn’t slept in days.
Kim meets them halfway and takes over, speaking gently as she guides the woman toward Behavioral One.
Robby straightens, “What’s going on?”
Al-Hashimi stops near the counter, voice low but serious. “I found her outside, wandering into the street. She almost got hit by a truck.” A beat passes. “I think it was intentional.”
Dana’s face tightens, “Christ almighty.”
Al-Hashimi nods toward Behavioral. “I told Nurse Kim not to let her out of her sight. We need to call a 302 and observe her.”
Robby nods, already in doctor mode again. “Danger to self.”
Langdon, leaning against the counter with a chart, looks up. “Is she gonna be able to see her kid?”
Robby shakes his head. “Not if she’s on an involuntary psych hold.”
Langdon frowns, “Well, what happens if he’s ready to be discharged before she is?”
Dana looks between them, “Does she have a partner? Relative? Somebody we can call?”
Al-Hashimi nods. “I can find out.”
Robby rubs his face with one hand, “Why don’t you and I talk to her together?”
Al-Hashimi adjusts her posture, “Sure. I just need to check on a patient, and I’ll meet you there.”
“Okay.”
He nods once. Then, just before he turns toward Behavioral, his eyes flick down the hall again.
You’re at the counter by the printers now, head down, writing on a chart, completely focused, as if nothing happened.
Like the stairwell never happened, or that his arms weren’t around you ten minutes ago. His jaw tightens slightly, something restless sitting in his chest.
After shift, he reminds himself.
After shift.
He turns and walks toward Behavioral.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
You’re standing near the whiteboard with Donnie, checking room assignments and downtime notes, when Makedah jogs up holding a lab slip. “CBC and blood alcohol are back on your golfer, Curtis Larson. Point-one-four.”
Donnie takes the paper, scanning it quickly. “Copy that. Okay, we’ll wait for the other labs. He’ll need to sleep it off in the meantime.”
You nod, already reaching for the clipboard clipped to the rack. “Got it.”
You make a quick note on the downtime sheet, then slide the chart back into place before stepping away from the board, heading toward the counter where Dana and Lena are talking.
Across the department, the door to Behavioral One opens and Robby and Al-Hashimi step back into Central.
Robby barely makes it two steps before spotting Gabriel, the X-ray tech, walking past with the machine. “Hey, Gabriel— can you wait up a sec?”
Gabriel stops, “Yeah?”
Robby steps closer. “Do you have Duke Ekins’ chest X-ray?”
“Yeah.”
“How’s it look?”
Gabriel shrugs. “Radiologists still need to read it.”
Robby exhales, impatient. “Can you pull it up for me?”
Gabriel nods. “Yeah, hang on.”
Robby mutters under his breath as he looks at the image.
“Shit.”
At the counter, Lena leans against it, arms folded tight across her chest, eyes tired in a way that has nothing to do with the shift.
“I gotta call the funeral home,” she says quietly. “Start making arrangements.”
Dana softens immediately. “Or… you could slow down. Take some time for yourself. How you doing?”
Lena gives a small, humorless breath. “Oh, you know. Been better. You spend so much time with these people, you become part of their family. It’s not like it is here, where patients come and go.”
Dana nods, understanding exactly what she means, “Don’t stay for the night shift. We got reinforcements coming in.”
Lena shakes her head. “I’d rather work. I don’t know if I want to sit with this at home.”
Dana points at her, firm, no-nonsense. “Try. For once, just listen to me. Take the night off. I’ll cover for you until I can find someone else to come in. Go.”
Lena hesitates, eyes flicking between the two of you.
You speak up before you can think too hard about it, “I’ll stay too. Help Dana hold things down.”
Dana glances at you, surprised for half a second, then nods. “See? We’re covered.”
Lena exhales, shoulders finally dropping a little.
“…Okay.”
Dana opens her arms first, pulling Lena into a quick hug.
You step in right after, wrapping your arms around her too, squeezing tight for just a second longer than usual.
“Go home,” you murmur.
She nods against your shoulder, “Yeah.”
When she pulls back, her eyes are still glassy, but steadier. “Thanks.”
She gives Dana one last look, then heads toward the exit, disappearing down the hall. For a fleeting moment, you and Dana just stand there, watching her go.
Dana sighs, “What a fucking day.”
You huff softly, “That’s putting it lightly.”
Dana shakes her head, then looks back to the board, “Alright. What’s next.”
You glance down at the rack, flipping through the clipboards until you find the one you need. “Curtis Larson. Central 14. Still drunk, and knocked the fuck out.”
Dana smirks faintly, “Go make sure he’s not dead.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
You grab the chart, then look around, “Emma!”
Emma looks up from the printer. “Yeah?”
“Come with me. We’re checking on the golfer.”
She nods, “Okay.
You start walking toward Central 14, Emma falling into step beside you.
Behind you, near the portable imaging workstation, Robby glances up from the screen just in time to see you disappear down the hall again.
His eyes follow you for a second.
Just a second.
Then Gabriel is talking again, and he forces himself to look back at the X-ray. His eyes flick down the hall one more time.
Maybe he wasn’t leaving on time anyway.
Not just because of Duke.
Because he told you he’d stay, and he promised he’d talk. Because the look on your face in the stairwell is still stuck in his head and won’t let go.
He sighs quietly.
“…Yeah,” he murmurs under his breath.
Staying a little longer doesn’t feel like the worst thing in the world right now.
Not if it means he doesn’t have to leave you here.
CENTRAL 14 — DAY
You open the door and then the curtain to Central 14 slides open with that familiar scratchy sound, and you step in first, chart tucked under your arm, Emma right behind you with the vitals machine.
Curtis Larson is still on the bed, half on his side, oxygen cannula in place, IV running slow fluids through the pump. The monitor hums steadily, heart rate a little fast but not alarming.
You glance at the IV site, checking the tape, making sure he didn’t rip anything out while he was out.
“Let’s just get a quick set of vitals and make sure he’s still breathing,” you mutter.
Emma nods, rolling the machine closer. “Got it.”
The second she reaches for his arm—
Curtis suddenly jolts awake.
A sharp, choking gasp tears out of him, his whole body jerking upright like he’s coming out of a nightmare. His eyes are wide, frantic, darting around the room like he doesn’t know where he is.
Emma freezes. “Oh— hi.”
Curtis stares at her, confused, then angry. “What the fuck—?”
You look up from the IV, already on alert. “Easy. You’re in the emergency department. You were brought in from—”
Emma tries to keep her voice calm as she reaches for the blood pressure cuff. “I’m just checking your vital signs.”
Curtis yanks the oxygen cannula off his face. “Where am I?!”
Emma jumps a little. “Oh—!”
Before either of you can react, Curtis grabs her. His hand shoots out, grabbing Emma’s arm, then the other, pulling her forward. His forearm locks around her neck in a sloppy headlock, dragging her against him.
Emma lets out a panicked whimper.
“Hey—!” You’re moving before you even realize it, voice sharp. “Curtis! Let go of her! Let go right now!”
He tightens his grip, wild-eyed, spit flying when he talks. “What did you do to me?! What the fuck did you give me?!”
Emma struggles, hands clawing at his arm.
You step in close, grabbing his wrist, trying to break the hold without hurting her. “Curtis, listen to me. You’re safe. You’re in the hospital. Let her go—”
He jerks, and Emma slips just enough for you to pull her free. “Emma, back up!” you shout.
She stumbles away toward the wall, breathing hard.
You turn back—
Too late.
Curtis lunges.
He tackles you straight to the floor, the air slamming out of your lungs as your back hits the tile.
Your chart goes flying somewhere behind you.
He’s on top of you in a second, one hand grabbing your scrub collar, the other clamping around your throat.
Your head hits the floor again, hard enough to make your vision flash white for a split second.
“Curtis—!” you choke out.
His fingers tighten around your throat, not precise, not controlled, just drunk strength and blind panic. His forearm presses across your collarbone as he leans his weight down, pinning your shoulders to the tile.
“What did you do to me?!” he shouts, face inches from yours, breath hot with alcohol and stale air.
Your hands come up automatically, grabbing at his wrist, trying to pry his fingers loose, but his grip is solid, knuckles digging into the sides of your neck hard enough to bruise.
You can feel the pressure building already, the way your airway narrows under his palm.
Behind him, Emma’s voice breaks into a scream.
“Help! Help! We need help in here! Hoola Hoop!”
The code word cuts through the noise of the ED like a siren.
Curtis jerks again, thrashing as adrenaline and alcohol take over. His knee slams into your side when he shifts his weight, the impact knocking what little air you had left straight out of your lungs.
Your head hits the tile again, sharper this time, the back of your skull bouncing once before settling against the cold floor.
The world tilts.
Everything feels wrong.
His hand clamps tighter around your throat, fingers digging into the soft space under your jaw, crushing your airway as his weight pins your shoulders down. Your scrub top twists under you, fabric pulling tight across your chest, making it even harder to breathe.
Your vision flickers, the edges going gray.
The tile is cold under the back of your head, the smell of antiseptic and alcohol sharp in your nose, mixed with the sweat and heat of his body pressing down on you.
Your fingers claw at his wrist, nails scraping skin, trying to get space, trying to get air.
Nothing.
Your chest jerks, a useless attempt at a breath that won’t come.
Pressure builds behind your eyes, your ears ringing so loud it drowns out half the shouting in the room. The ceiling lights blur together, white smearing into white, the whole world tilting sideways.
You try to speak.
It comes out broken, barely a sound.
“Curtis… stop—”
His grip only tightens, his face twisted with confusion and fear, not even seeing you anymore, just fighting whatever nightmare his brain thinks he’s in.
Your hand slips against his arm, strength already fading, fingers sliding uselessly over his sleeve.
Your arms feel heavy.
Too heavy.
For a split second your mind goes somewhere else entirely—
The stairwell.
His arms around you.
His hand on the back of your head.
His voice low, steady, right against your ear.
You’re okay. I got you.
Your vision blurs harder, tears pooling in your eyes, spilling sideways into your hair as your head presses against the tile.
The curtain flies open behind him, voices shouting, footsteps pounding toward you, but the sound feels far away now, like it’s underwater, like you’re sinking somewhere slow and deep.
Hands grab at Curtis, people yelling, someone swearing, metal clattering against the bed frame, but his weight is still on you for a second longer, still crushing your chest, still cutting off your air.
Your fingers twitch weakly against his sleeve, barely able to move now.
Air won’t come.
Your chest burns, throat screaming, lungs spasming for something they can’t get.
Your eyes start to close—and the last thing you hear, over the ringing in your ears, over the shouting, over everything—is someone yelling your name.
End Notes:
:D How fun! I’m over here smiling and giggling while writing this. (I’m probably insane.)
I get it now. Why authors do what they do… kill off characters etc.
It’s def not fun for you guys tho… my bad.
Lowkey, had to wait for the next episode for me to post this to see how I wanted to play this out.
I know I knowwwww, blah blah “the y/n getting attacked by a patient trope is sOOOOOooo overdone” sHHHH my chickens…. We are here to live and have fun in our delulus
My friend read this, and they went, “You concern me.” I DIED LAUGHING.
I saw Episode 12 and the preview for Episode 13… fuck my chungus life, NOELLE GO HOME. GOD.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Chapter Fifteen: I Won’t Ever Mind Crisping Up On Your Backburner
Summary: It’s your birthday, but The Pitt doesn’t slow down for that. Between subway accidents, drownings, shootings, and the quiet heartbreak of patients who come back again and again, you do your best to keep your hands steady and your head clear. Somewhere in the blur of alarms and blood, you realize you’re holding onto something you shouldn’t—feelings for your quietly grieving chief attending. At The Pitt, you don’t just learn how to save lives.
You learn how hard it is to ignore your own heart.
Pairing: Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Rooftop Conversations, Alcohol, Dissociating,
Word Count: 8.2k
A/N: Final chapter of S1 of the Pitt! Thank you all for being here. I’ll see you soon in S2.
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/da-pitt. I’m not a doctor or a nurse. I’m dyslexic, and English isn’t my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Backburner by NIKI and number one girl by ROSÉ
Previous Chapter → Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
9:00 P.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT — NIGHT
The hospital lights feel harsher now. The adrenaline has burned off, leaving everything exposed—blood stains not fully wiped away, overturned carts shoved back into place, faces hollowed out by survival.
You and Dana spot Robby at the same time.
“Robby!”
He rounds the corner into Central, already moving fast. “Whoa, whoa, whoa. What’s going on here?”
Cassie stands there in handcuffs, jaw tight but chin lifted.
“I disabled my ankle monitor because it was going off and fucking with our ability to help patients during the mass casualty.”
Officer Alberich smirks. “Tell that to your judge.”
Robby steps forward, protective without thinking. “This is my resident. I need her.” He turns sharply. “Dana, call Gloria.”
Dana is already reaching for the landline, punching in the extension.
Robby faces the officers again. “Can you at least wait a second to speak to our chief medical officer?”
“No. But they can call the Department if they have any questions.”
Robby’s composure snaps. “We just came through the worst mass casualty incident in this city’s history, and you two are fucking around with this? Are you serious? You don’t have anything better to do? Officer Harrelson, can you… please.”
A heavier voice cuts in.
“Is there a problem here?”
Police Chief Burgess steps forward, taking in the scene.
“She disabled her ankle monitor,” Alberich says.
“It was malfunctioning,” Cassie fires back.
“She’s in a custody battle with a restraining order and is considered a flight risk,” Ordaz adds.
“That is bullshit,” Cassie snaps.
Robby doesn’t look away from the chief. “It was interfering with our ability to treat patients. I’m not sure we could have saved Officer Stefano if she hadn’t disabled the damn thing.”
Burgess turns. “Is that true?”
Officer Harrelson nods. “They saved Stefano’s life. They saved a lot of lives.”
The chief studies Cassie for a long beat. Then, “Take care of this first thing tomorrow morning?”
“I swear,” she says.
“Take the cuffs off.”
The metal clicks open.
Cassie exhales like she’s been underwater.
“Thank you.”
Robby shakes Burgess’s hand. “Thank you.”
Burgess grips back firmly. “Thank you. For everything you did here tonight.”
The officers leave, and the ED noise returns—muted, tired.
By the time Gloria finally strides down from Administration, the storm has already passed.
“Do I even want to know?” she asks.
Robby releases a long breath. “Probably not.”
You’ve drifted to a swivel chair at the workstation, your legs trembling faintly now that they’re not in motion. Your scrubs are stiff in places where blood dried hours ago. The computer screen glows in front of you, some chart half-finished.
You listen.
“Good,” Gloria says briskly. “What’s your status down here?”
Robby shifts into report mode like muscle memory.
“We’ve had 112 mass casualty patients come through here in the last three hours. Only six people that we couldn’t save. They’re still in our makeshift morgue in Pedes. Seventy-one went upstairs.”
He moves behind the counter, scanning the board. His hand lands on your shoulder without him looking—steady, grounding, absentminded. You don’t flinch, but you lean into it, just a fraction.
“Last I heard, surgery had stabilized the 39 most critical red zone, 32 pink zone patients. We also had 24 yellow zone patients, many of whom are getting orthopedic surgery as we speak. The police are still interviewing everybody else that’s still down here. We discharged eight people. I don’t know the status of the green zone patients because I wasn’t there. You’ll have to check with Family Medicine.”
Gloria nods, impressed despite herself. “Impressive. I need you and Abbot to turn your patients over to the night shift now, and then—”
Her phone rings.
Robby gently spins your chair sideways as he moves past, guiding you closer to where Abbot is charting, as if instinctively keeping his people within arm’s reach.
You’re too tired to protest.
Gloria answers sharply. “Hello? What? No. We need to be back up and running now. Tell security to open the ER doors for walk-ins.”
Dana and Lena exchange a look that says every swear word in existence.
Abbot’s jaw tightens.
Robby just stares at the floor for a second.
“If you’ve got a triage nurse and registration clerks, you should already be open,” Gloria continues.
You close your eyes and rest your forehead lightly against the desk.
This can’t be real.
You tap your head once. Twice. Not hard. Just enough to feel something solid.
Robby’s palm lands flat on the desk in front of you, stopping you before you escalate it into something more dramatic.
“Hey,” he says quietly.
Not a reprimand.
Just a tether.
Gloria walks off, already issuing orders into her phone.
The doors to the ED will reopen. The waiting room will refill. The city will keep hurting.
You lift your head slowly.
Across from you, Abbot mutters under his breath. Dana is rubbing her eyes. Lena is already reopening registration tabs.
Robby is still standing close enough that you can feel his warmth at your side.
No one says it out loud.
But you all know—
There is no aftermath.
There is only the next patient.
And you straighten in your chair, flex your aching fingers, and log back in.
You’re already running from the ambulance bay with a gurney, Perlah on one side, Sophie on the other. The wheels rattle over the threshold as you shove through the doors.
“Robby!” you call out over the noise. “Pelvic crush injury!”
Robby is mid-sentence with Langdon, but he pivots instantly. Langdon starts toward the gurney on instinct.
Robby plants a firm hand against his chest. “Don’t even think about it.”
Langdon halts, offended and exhausted all at once.
“Thought we were closed to trauma,” Robby mutters as he falls into step beside you, grabbing the rail to help steer toward Trauma One.
Perlah is giving report while jogging. “This is the Code Tan. He got pinned behind a truck backing up with replacement supplies. Pulse is weak and thready, tachy at—”
“130,” you finish, glancing at the portable monitor clipped to the stretcher.
You catch Langdon watching you for half a second—something unreadable there—then you look away and push through the Trauma One doors.
TRAUMA ONE — NIGHT
“Grab me some monitor leads, please,” you say, already cutting away fabric at the hips.
Robby doesn’t waste a beat. “One hundred percent non-rebreather. Let’s draw up 120 of ketamine, 100 of roc, and page trauma surgery, please.”
Abbot appears at the bedside, gloves snapping on. “The hell did this guy come from?”
“Our loading dock,” you answer.
Hector groans, face gray with pain. “Oh, my God.”
“Okay, I got the EFAST,” Abbot says, already spreading gel across Hector’s abdomen. “Grab a binder. Obvious pelvic fracture.”
“I’m in a lot of pain!” Hector cries.
“You taking any medications?” Robby asks, voice steady but fast.
“Crestor.” He groans again.
“Any drug allergies?”
“No. Am I gonna be ok?”
Robby meets his eyes. “Absolutely.”
Abbot squeezes his shoulder. “We got you, Hector.”
You look up at the monitor as the numbers flash. “BP 68 over 42. Pulse 130. I’ve got a 14-gauge in the left AC.”
That pressure is barely perfusing his brain.
Abbot doesn’t look up from the ultrasound. “Whole blood massive transfusion protocol.”
Perlah hesitates. “We’ve got whole blood coming in from Erie and Youngstown. I’m not sure it’s here yet.”
“Then let’s go one-to-one-to-one,” Robby says. “Red cells, platelets, and plasma. We’ve got that. Let’s place an IJ after the intubation, please.”
You nod. “On it.”
The probe slides across Hector’s abdomen.
“EFAST negative,” Abbot reports. “It’s all retroperitoneal. No blood at the meatus. Pass a Foley.”
Pelvic fracture. Venous plexus bleeding. Hidden and catastrophic.
Robby leans closer to Hector. “Hector, you crushed all the bones in your pelvis, and you’ve got some internal bleeding. We need to sedate you to treat you.”
“Hurts a lot!”
“When you wake up, you’re not gonna be able to talk. You’re going to have a breathing tube in your throat.”
“Can I speak to my wife first?”
There’s a flicker in the room.
Jack answers quietly, almost apologetically. “Afraid we have to move now, Hector.”
You spike the first unit into the rapid infuser. “First unit of packed cells in.”
The doors swing open again.
Ellis strolls in. “What have we here?”
Shen stands beside him, arms crossed. “Looks like two old white guys poached our patient.”
You choke on a laugh before you can stop it.
Robby and Abbot both look up at the exact same time, then at each other, then at Shen and Ellis.
Robby lifts a brow. “Oh, I know you’re not talking about us.”
Abbot snorts. “Well, I know he’s not talking about me.”
You can’t help yourself. “Pretty sure geriatrics doesn’t round in Trauma One, so we’re safe.”
Abbot shoots you a look. “Watch it, Ducky.”
“Crushed pelvis, hemorrhagic shock,” he adds to Ellis and Shen, back to business.
“MTP, pelvic binder,” Robby continues. “I’m doing an intubation, about to place an IJ.”
“You need us?” Shen asks.
“We got this for now,” Abbot replies. “Hold down the fort. Get caught up on the day shift’s remaining PittFest patients, and we’ll get this guy stabilized.
“Central line is in.”
Abbot’s voice cuts through the noise, steady and controlled. He’s the only one fully geared up—blue contact gown, lead vest, mask hanging just below his eyes, sweat collecting at his temples. He looks like he’s been underwater for hours and refuses to come up.
“Let’s hook up the rapid infuser over to the IJ,” Robby says, already moving. “Then we can shoot the film.”
You switch the tubing over to the internal jugular line, watching dark blood swirl through the chamber before the warmer kicks in. His pressure is still garbage.
“Clear for X-ray,” Gabriel calls.
You and Robby step to the far side of the room with Perlah and Sophie. Abbot stays planted at the bedside, one hand resting on Hector’s shoulder like he’s holding him in place through sheer will.
The portable machine hums.
Robby stretches his back while they position the plate, rolling his shoulders like they’re made of rusted hinges. He fishes his glasses out of his jacket pocket, slipping them on with a tired exhale.
“Shooting. Clear.”
A few seconds later, the image appears on the monitor.
Robby steps forward, leaning in. His mouth tightens, “Oh, that ain’t good.”
Abbot pulls his mask down and joins him, studying the film. “What have you got?”
“We’ve got an unstable pelvic ring fracture,” Robby says. “Systolic of 68. EFAST negative.”
“I thought we were closed to trauma.”
“Hospital worker versus reversing supply truck,” Abbot answers. “MTP and pelvic binder in place.”
“TXA?”
“Gave it.”
“Stable for CT angiogram?”
“Uh, not at the moment, no.”
“Keep transfusing.”
Robby steps closer to the phone. “The blood bank is still waiting on a delivery, unless you’ve got some upstairs.”
A beat.
“He doesn’t need surgery. He needs interventional radiology to embolize the bleeders.”
Robby frowns and glances at Abbot.
“They don’t like unstable patients,” Abbot says quietly.
“They will tonight,” Walsh replies. “I’ll be down as soon as I finish this grade five liver lac.”
Robby lifts the phone and hangs it up without another word.
Mel slips in through the sliding door.
“Fifty-four after four rounds of packed cells, FFP, and platelets,” Abbot reports.
“Not too shabby,” Ellis says.
“‘Not too shabby’?” you mutter under your breath, checking the line again.
Mel hesitates. “Our measles kid’s parents are trying to move him to West Penn.”
Robby, already dialing IR, doesn’t even look up. “Let ’em. They’ve been warned multiple times. I even took the father into the PittFest morgue to drive the point home.”
Abbot whips around. “You what?”
You freeze as your stomach drops.
He did what?
Mel shrugs faintly. “Yeah, I doubt any hospital will take him without a spinal tap.”
Shen looks at Mel, “I’ll be there in a minute. Don’t let them move that kid.”
“Okay, great. Thank you.” Robby says into the phone before he hangs up. “They can see this guy in 45 minutes in Interventional Radiology.”
“Forty-five?” Shen mutters. “That’s a long time for this guy.”
“They’re just starting a REBOA,” Robby says.
Ellis blinks. “You did a REBOA during the mass casualty?”
Abbot smirks. “One of his interns did.”
“Shut up.”
Robby exhales sharply. “I was busy.”
“Ballsy,” Shen says. “We can babysit this guy until IR is ready. You guys are three hours post-shift.”
Robby lifts both hands in mock triumph. “Whoo!”
You stare at him as he leaves.
Three hours post-shift, but it feels like three years.
Abbot peels off his gloves and starts toward the door. “This was supposed to be my day off.”
Ellis waves him off. “We got this.”
Abbot degloves fully as he exits. “Hasta la vista, vatos.”
The door swings shut behind him.
McKay catches your eye the second you step out of Trauma One to dump sharps and swap gloves.
“Ducky.”
You glance at Perlah, silently asking if you could leave them for a few minutes.
She nods. “Go. We’re good.”
You walk over. “What’s up?”
“I spoke to David.”
You search her face. “Any breakthrough?”
“He didn’t say much. Just… listened.”
“I can talk to him.”
She studies you. “You sure?”
You nod before your brain can overthink it.
BEHAVIORAL TWO — NIGHT
You approach the security guard outside BH-2. “Can you open it?”
He unlocks the door.
Inside, Theresa looks up immediately, exhausted and hopeful all at once.
“Hey,” you say gently. “I know Dr. McKay already spoke to him, but… is it alright if I try?”
“Yes. Of course.”
She squeezes your hand as she passes you. The door shuts with a heavy click.
David sits on the edge of the bed, hoodie pulled low, eyes swollen and red. He looks younger now. Not dangerous. Just wrecked.
You don’t sit. You lean back against the reinforced glass, hands in your scrub pockets.
Silence stretches.
He’s the one who breaks it.
“What, you gonna give me the ‘you need help’ speech too?” His voice cracks, trying to sound tough. “Tell me I’m messed up or whatever?”
You shake your head. “No.”
He scoffs. “Then what do you want?”
You exhale slowly. “I used to be in a room like this.”
He looks up despite himself.
“Different hospital,” you continue. “Same locked door. Same guard outside. ‘Danger to yourself or others.’ That’s the fast pass to BH.”
“I didn’t—”
“I know,” you cut in gently. “It doesn’t matter right now what you did or didn’t do. What matters is how it feels.”
He swallows hard but says nothing.
“I used to be angry like this,” you say quietly. “At everyone. At school. At people who hurt me and walked away like it was nothing. At adults who said they were there to protect me and weren’t. It feels unfair. It is unfair.”
His jaw tightens.
“School’s supposed to be safe. You’re supposed to figure out who you are there. Instead, sometimes it turns into… something else.”
He looks at you now. Really looks.
You glance toward the window. “You ever feel like you’re in a glass box? Like everybody can see you, but nobody’s actually with you? They just watch. Judge. Screenshot. Share. Even people who don’t know you think they do.”
His throat moves.
“Yeah,” he mutters.
“It’s suffocating,” you continue. “Humiliating. And when you’re stuck in that long enough, your brain starts looking for ways to get out. Even bad ones.”
“I wasn’t gonna hurt anyone,” he says quickly. “I just— I write stuff down sometimes. That doesn’t mean I’d actually do it.”
“I believe you,” you say.
He frowns, confused.
“But writing lists about girls who hurt you?” you add gently. “That’s pain trying to find a target. And it scares people. Even if you didn’t mean it to.”
His eyes fill again, anger cracking into something softer. “They don’t get it. None of them do.”
“Most people don’t,” you admit. “That’s the problem.”
He wipes at his face aggressively. “Then let me go home.”
You shake your head.
“I can’t.”
His shoulders sag.
“But this?” you say, gesturing lightly around the room. “This isn’t prison. It’s a pause. A chance for you. It’s somebody saying, ‘Hey. Let’s make sure you’re okay before we send you back into the world.’”
“They think I’m crazy.”
“They think you’re hurting.”
Silence again.
“You don’t get locked in here for being evil,” you say quietly. “You get locked in here because somebody’s scared you might break apart.”
He stares at the floor.
“Even if it’s just one day,” you continue, softer now, “that’s still one day where you didn’t give up. One day where you stayed. That matters.”
He looks up at you, eyes glassy. “I don’t even know how to fix… whatever this is.”
“You don’t have to fix all of it,” you say. “You just have to not give up on yourself yet.”
His voice drops. “What if this is just who I am?”
“It’s not,” you answer immediately.
You push off the wall and step closer—but not too close.
“You are not the worst thought you’ve ever had. You are not the angriest thing you’ve ever written. You’re an eighteen-year-old kid who feels humiliated and left out and pissed off at a world that doesn’t feel fair.”
He stares at you, stunned into stillness.
“You have to want to get better than this version of yourself,” you say gently. “Not because your mom signed a paper. Not because cops dragged you in here. But because you deserve a life that doesn’t feel like this.”
His breathing steadies.
“And that starts with talking to someone,” you add. “Not because you’re broken. But because you’re overwhelmed.”
A long pause.
“Did it help?” he asks finally. “When you were… in here?”
You nod once.
“It didn’t fix everything overnight. But it was the first time someone didn’t look at me like I was a problem. They looked at me like I was hurting.”
He sits with that.
Outside the door, the ED hums back to life. Walk-ins are being triaged. Phones are ringing again.
Inside, it’s just you and him and the quiet.
“I don’t want to be that guy,” he whispers.
“Then don’t be,” you reply softly. “But you’ve got to choose that.”
His shoulders drop, not in defeat—but in something closer to surrender.
Not to the system.
To the idea that maybe he doesn’t have to fight himself anymore.
You give him a small nod.
“I’ll tell them you’re willing to talk,” you say. “That’s it. One step.”
He doesn’t argue, and for tonight, that’s enough.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — NIGHT
You step out of BH-2 and the noise of the ED rushes back in like a tide.
Across the glass doors, you catch a glimpse of Robby slipping out into the ambulance bay. Langdon follows a few seconds later.
Your chest tightens before you can stop it.
You don’t move.
You don’t follow.
You stay planted where you are, fingers pressing lightly into your scrub pockets to ground yourself.
The last time those two disappeared to “talk,” it detonated your entire day.
You inhale carefully. Count it. Don’t spiral.
You glance toward Trauma One—through the small window you see movement, controlled chaos, but stable enough.
You exhale.
Dana leans in beside you. “Found the cupcake you hid behind the coffee machine earlier.”
You blink. “Oh my God. Thank you. I nearly forgot.”
“I put it in a paper bag next to your work bag under the desk.”
“Love you, Dana.”
“Love you too, kid.”
Then it hits you.
“Can I borrow your lighter?”
She narrows her eyes. “You gonna start smokin’, kid?”
From your left, Abbot shoots you a pointed look over his shoulder at the computer. “You better fuckin’ not.”
You laugh despite yourself. “You know why I need it.”
Dana hums knowingly. “Alright. I’ve got an extra one.” She presses it into your palm. “Don’t burn down the hospital.”
“I’ll try not to. Thank you.”
You quickly tuck it into the side pocket of your bag.
The ambulance bay doors slide open, Robby storms back in, hands shoved deep into his hoodie pockets, jaw clenched tight enough to crack enamel. He looks like he’s fighting something invisible.
“Doing okay, man?” Abbot asks carefully.
Robby steps into Central. “Why do you keep asking me that?”
Abbot grits his teeth. “Oh, I don’t know. You did take the parent of a patient into our makeshift morgue. Forget that it’s technically a fucking crime scene. That’s just not cool, man.”
Dana throws Robby a look.
Before it escalates—
“Just the two heroes I wanted to see. We're holding a press conference in the education auditorium.” Gloria announces as she approaches.
Robby already looks done. “Not a chance.”
“I know you hate this stuff,” Gloria says evenly, “but it’s important for this department and the hospital.”
“Trust me, Gloria,” Robby snaps. “You don’t want me speaking to the press right now.”
Abbot adds sardonically, “Or ever.”
Gloria sighs. “Look, as much as you ER cowboys are a pain in my ass, what you and your department did here tonight was nothing short of miraculous. People need to know that. Take the win.”
“Need a second round of MTP!” Ellis calls from Trauma One.
Abbot mutters, “What the fuck?”
You’re already moving back toward Trauma One. Robby follows. Gloria’s press conference dissolves into irrelevance.
TRAUMA ONE — NIGHT
“Second round of MTP is here,” you announce, helping Perlah spike the units.
“Systolic’s down to 64 over 38,” Perlah reports. “Tachy to 132.”
“Pelvic fracture?” Walsh asks.
“Yeah,” Abbot answers. “Rechecking for delayed intra-abdominal bleed.”
“I thought you said he was stable.”
“He was, after three units.”
Ellis jumps in. “And he continued to improve. Pressure got up to 118 systolic after the full MTP.”
Walsh turns sharply. “Systolic at 118?”
“It was 90 after three units,” Abbot says.
Walsh’s voice drops, controlled but sharp. “You gave him too much blood and raised his pressure so high that it blew apart the developing clots that were stopping him from bleeding out.”
The room stills.
Ellis swallows. “First round of MTP is six red cells, six FFP, six platelets. That’s what we gave him.”
“Treat the patient, not the protocol,” Walsh replies. “Systolic of 90 is ideal.” She taps Robby on the shoulder. “Robby, you teach your residents about permissive hypotension?”
You glance at him.
He looks… far away.
“Dr. Shen was on this case,” he says, distant.
“Shen is a resident.”
“He is an attending now,” Abbot interjects.
“We thought with the long delay to IR that—”
“He might not make it to IR,” Walsh finishes. “You over-transfused, you popped the clots, and now he’s exsanguinating.”
You help Perlah switch tubing. “Second round of MTP is here.”
“Blood and plasma on the infuser,” Abbot says. “We got him back once. We’ll get him back again.”
“Three grams calcium gluconate,” Ellis adds.
“Why calcium?” Abbot asks.
“Citrate in the transfusions chelates calcium, leads to hypocalcemia.”
Abbot nods. “Excellent call, Dr. Ellis.”
Robby slips out of the room quietly.
You notice.
You always notice.
He comes back minutes later.
“Dr. Shen, nice of you to join us.”
“Systolic’s only 68,” Perlah says.
“After how many units?” Walsh asks.
“Three into the second MTP,” Abbot replies.
“Total of nine,” Shen adds.
“This is not looking good, kids,” Walsh says.
Ellis approaches Robby. “I’m… I’m sorry if I gave him too much blood. I thought—”
“Dr. Ellis,” Robby cuts in flatly, “now that Dr. Shen is here, we have plenty of hands on deck. Why don’t you go check on your other patients?”
Ellis leaves.
You swallow and try. “What about REBOA? The balloon cuts off blood flow to the lower half of the body—”
“No,” Abbot says gently. “With bilateral crush injuries, we don’t know if we have an intact artery to thread it in.”
“We can always crack the chest, cross-clamp the aorta,” Walsh offers.
“I’ve got a better idea,” Abbot says.
“Yeah?”
Abbot begins to explain, “Preperitoneal packing. Midline incision below the umbilicus. Pack like hell around and behind the bladder. That pressure should stop the bleeding until we get him upstairs.”
“I’ve only ever done one in cadaver lab,” Robby mutters.
“Because it’s an OR procedure,” Walsh says.
“We did them all the time at combat support hospitals,” Abbot counters.
Silence.
Walsh claps her hands once. “All right. What the hell? Suprapubic prep and drape. Sterile gowns all around.”
“Get on the horn to the OR,” Abbot says. “Six lap pads. Biggest retractors you’ve got.”
He bumps Robby’s shoulder. “Saddle up, cowboy. We got this.”
Robby nods, pulling on a mask.
You feel the worry settle in your chest like a stone.
“Here come more lap pads,” you say.
“Drop them on the Mayo,” Shen replies.
“Ten blade,” Walsh and Abbot say together.
You hand Abbot the blade.
“Thank you for the safety tip,” he says dryly.
“Metz,” Walsh orders.
“Adson forceps. Once I’m through fascia, sweep around the bladder. Open the space of Retzius.”
“Named after Anders Retzius,” Shen adds helpfully.
“Seriously?” Abbot mutters.
“History of medicine is the closest thing I have to a hobby.”
“You might want to leave that off your dating profile,” Walsh says. “Deaver retractor.”
“Named for John Blair Deaver, Philadelphia surgeon who revolutionized abdominal surgery in the early 1900s.”
“I’m surrounded by med nerds,” Abbot groans.
You lean in just enough to murmur, “Careful. We might revoke your cool guy card.”
But your eyes flick to Robby again. He’s assisting. Mechanically and dead quiet.
Present—but not fully.
“BP’s 72,” Perlah says.
“Fifth lap pad in place,” Abbot reports.
“Number six and we’re done.”
“BP 92 over 48,” Abbot says. “Good enough for me.”
“How much blood so far?” Robby asks.
“Up to five on the second MTP,” you answer.
“No more unless he tanks again,” Walsh says.
Shen nods.
Robby leaves the room quietly.
You watch him go.
Walsh sighs. “I’ll stay with him until IR’s ready.”
“By yourself?” Abbot asks.
“Yeah. I need to make sure he doesn’t get another drop of blood.”
Outside, Robby stands at the sink, scrubbing his hands like he’s trying to erase something deeper than betadine.
“Is he okay?” Walsh asks quietly.
Abbot removes his gown. “Yeah. He’s just tired. I think we all are.”
You’re not sure that’s the whole truth.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — NIGHT
“Why are you still here?” Robby asks Dana.
“Almost done. That was the cops. They arrested Doug Driscoll.”
“Good.”
“They want to know if I want to press charges,” Dana says.
“Uh, yes.”
“I just want to forget this whole fucking day.”
“Me too,” Robby says softly. “But you still have to press charges.”
He hesitates before asking, “Have you heard anything about me today? Any kind of rumors?”
Dana narrows her eyes. “Since when do you care about rumors?”
“I don’t. It’s just something I heard that… Do you think Ducky would have said anything?”
You’re not there to hear it.
But your name hangs in the air.
Dana scoffs. “That girl looks at you like you hung the moon. You think she would spread shit about you?”
Robby looks down. Shakes his head, “No, she wouldn’t. Langdon told me he heard from a night shift nurse.”
“Yeah, well,” Dana says dryly, “there’s a reason we stick ’em on the night shift.”
“Hey,” Lena warns.
“I’m kidding. You want to tell me what it was?”
“No. Never mind.” He exhales. “Can you find the remaining day shift so I can debrief before we go home?”
“Yeah.”
“Is Jake still here?”
“Yeah. North 3.”
“Dr. Robby,” Ellis calls from behind him. “I think you need to look at this kid.”
“Find Dr. Shen,” Robby replies flatly. “I’m done.”
He doesn’t look at you.
And you don’t know whether that’s mercy—
Or something else.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — NIGHT
Day shift gathers in a loose semicircle around Central. Backpacks slung over shoulders. Blood-specked sneakers and faces gray with exhaustion.
Dana claps once. “All right, everybody. Listen up! You got it, Cap.”
Robby and Abbot stand in front of the workstation. You stand beside Princess; she loops her arm through yours and squeezes, grounding you.
Robby clears his throat.
“Today should never have happened.” His voice is steady at first. “It’s impossible to imagine what would possess somebody to commit such a horrific act. It’s the worst of humanity… but it brought out the best in the rest of us.”
He scans the room slowly.
“We saw our better angels come to the aid of our patients. Each of you rose to the occasion.”
His voice catches.
“And I… I can’t tell you how proud I am of all of you.”
Tears rim his eyes. He doesn’t wipe them away.
“This place will break your heart.”
He smiles faintly at Dana. She gives him the smallest nod.
“But it is also full of miracles. And that is a testament to all of you coming together and doing what we do best. Thank you for everything you did here today. We saw 112 mass casualty patients in the last four hours. One hundred and six of them are going to live.”
The number hangs in the air.
“None of us are going to forget today. Even if we really, really want to.” He swallows. “So go home. Let yourselves cry. You’ll feel better. It’s just grief leaving the body.”
No one jokes.
They disperse slowly, like survivors leaving a shelter after a storm.
ALLEGHENY COMMONS PARK — NIGHT
The air is cool and damp. Sirens echo faintly in the distance, but here there’s only the rustle of trees and the pop of a cooler lid.
Donnie hands Princess a beer.
He spots Robby and Abbot walking over. “Hey— hide the hard drugs, kids.”
He tosses a can to Robby, then to Abbot.
Abbot misses.
Robby smirks. “Oh, nice catch.”
Abbot bends with a grunt, retrieves the beer, then sinks onto the bench. He carefully unstraps his prosthetic leg, setting it between him and Robby.
“Oh. Man.” He exhales through his teeth as he rubs the tender skin of his residual limb.
“Today was a motherfucker,” Donnie says. “Ever been in anything like that?”
Robby stares at the ground. “Let’s hope none of us ever has to again.”
Abbot keeps massaging. “We probably will. If not us, others.”
Princess lifts her can. “No shit.”
Donnie nods. “Yeah, but we survived that craziness, right? To the Pitt crew.”
“To all the people we saved,” Princess adds.
“Here, here,” Robby says softly.
Abbot raises his can. “And the ones we couldn’t.”
Samira, Mateo, and Javadi approach.
“Is this where all the cool kids hang out?” Samira asks.
“Oh, you know it,” Donnie replies.
Javadi awkwardly holds a beer. “Actually, sorry, I don’t drink. I don’t know why I took that.”
“She’s not old enough,” Princess says.
“I’d say if she’s old enough to put in a chest tube and intubate, she’s old enough to drink a beer,” Robby mutters.
Mateo grins. “We won’t tell your mom.”
“Shut up. But seriously, don’t.”
They settle in.
Robby suddenly laughs—too loud, too sudden.
“What’s so funny?” Samira asks.
“I just realized,” he says, shaking his head. “This is your first shift.”
“Yeah,” Javadi says.
“That was baptism by fire, baby,” Abbot says.
“I can pretty much guarantee you the next one will be easier,” Robby adds.
“I really fucking hope so.”
“Hey, at least you didn’t get pissed on,” Donnie says.
“I will drink to that,” Javadi mutters.
“Poor Whitaker,” Princess says. “Where is he?”
“Probably quit,” Donnie shrugs.
Robby shakes his head. “Oh, that kid’s tough. He’ll be back. Just like the rest of us.”
A siren wails somewhere across the city, long and hollow, cutting through the park like a reminder that the night isn’t actually over.
Princess exhales, staring into her beer. “Ugh. It’s unfortunate we couldn’t go to karaoke today.”
Mateo nods, rolling the cold can between his palms. “She said we could reschedule next weekend. But knowing her…”
“Who are we talking about?” Robby asks.
It’s casual. Distracted. He’s still half in the hospital, half replaying blood pressures and missed calls.
Princess and Donnie exchange a look.
Abbot takes a long sip of beer, jaw tightening before he says, “Fuck it. It’s Ducky’s birthday today. We were gonna go to karaoke. That’s why I took the day off.”
The world doesn’t stop.
But Robby does.
The chatter around him blurs. The park lights seem too bright. The siren in the distance fades into a dull hum.
“She didn’t want to tell you because… well.”
Because you.
Because today.
Because you’ve been unraveling and she knows it.
The realization doesn’t hit like a punch.
It sinks. Slow and heavy.
Years.
Years of birthdays he’s worked beside you. Years of coffee runs and shared trauma bays and late-night charting. Years of knowing your favorite candy and the way you take your coffee and the exact tone your voice takes when you’re about to cry.
And he never knew your birthday.
Or worse—maybe you never wanted him to know.
“Fuck,” he breathes, voice thin. “Fuck me.”
He presses his thumb and forefinger hard against his eyes like he can physically push the guilt back inside his skull.
“Why didn’t anyone tell me?”
Everyone just looks at him.
Not accusing.
Just… aware.
Because you didn’t tell him.
Because you didn’t think you could.
“Okay,” he mutters, nodding to himself like he’s just been handed a verdict. “Okay. Valid. Fuck.”
He drags a hand down his face, rough, frustrated.
All day.
All fucking day he’d snapped at you.
Accused you, questioned your integrity. Looked at you like you were something less than what you are.
On your birthday.
He thinks about the way you stood beside him in Peds while he fell apart. The way you held his hand walking back into the ED. The way you didn’t let go first.
And he repaid you by assuming the worst.
His stomach turns.
“Where is she?” he asks, suddenly urgent. “Did she go home?”
Silence.
Princess glances at Abbot.
Abbot exhales through his nose. “She’s probably up at the rooftop—”
Robby is already on his feet.
The bench scrapes against concrete. The beer in his hand tips, spilling down his knuckles, but he doesn’t notice.
Rooftop. Alone on her birthday.
After everything that had happened today.
After the morgue.
After Leah.
After him.
His chest tightens with something dangerously close to panic.
He doesn’t hear whatever Abbot says next.
He’s already moving.
Already halfway across the park.
Already running.
PTMC, ROOFTOP — NIGHT
You double-check the stairwell door before stepping fully out. No Robby. No Abbot. Just wind and city lights.
Your phone buzzes.
You answer immediately.
“Hey!”
A chorus of greetings fills the screen—your sister, your best friends back home. Familiar faces. Familiar voices.
“Okay, okay, do you have the cake?”
You grin. “Not this time. I got a cupcake though.”
“Candle? Lighter?”
“Mhm. One sec.”
You prop the phone against a vent pipe. Place the candle carefully. Light it.
The wind up here is cooler than it was an hour ago, brushing against your damp lashes, carrying the distant hum of traffic and sirens and a city that never really quiets down. The little flame wavers in front of you, stubborn and bright against the dark.
For a second, you let yourself pretend you’re somewhere else.
Not on a hospital rooftop in blood-streaked scrubs. Not three hours past a mass casualty. Not in the same building where six bodies are still waiting in a makeshift morgue.
Just you. A candle. A wish.
You don’t hesitate.
You never do.
It’s been the same one every year since you started working at PTMC.
Not for money.
Not for a different job.
Not even for the nightmares to stop.
You wish for him.
Not explicitly. You’re not that reckless, even in your own head.
You wish that one day he’ll look at you and really see you. That you won’t always be the steady pair of hands beside him. The reliable nurse. The safe place he collapses into when the shift gets too heavy.
You wish that one day, when he says your name, it will mean something different.
You wish that he’ll choose you.
And every year, you feel a little foolish for it. Because you’re old enough to know that love isn’t summoned by wax and fire. Because you work in emergency medicine — you know better than anyone that wishing doesn’t change outcomes.
But still.
Still.
You keep wishing.
Because hope is the one irrational thing you haven’t managed to cauterize out of yourself.
You inhale slowly, the scent of cheap grocery-store frosting mixing with the faint metallic ghost of blood that never quite leaves your skin.
You open your eyes.
The flame trembles.
You lean forward and blow it out.
The smoke curls upward, thin and gray, disappearing into the night. For a moment, all that’s left is the quiet — and the ache of wanting something that might never want you back.
“Musta ka na?” (How are you?)
“Pagod.”(Tired.)
“Anyare?” (What happened?)
“There was… a mass shooting.”
A pause.
“Again?”
“It’s America,” you say with a hollow shrug.
“How was it in the ER?”
“God awful.”
They soften immediately, “Sorry we couldn’t visit.”
“You’re fine. I’m just glad you called.”
“How’s your hot chief attending?”
Your eyes widen. “Do not—”
“Why don’t you just ask him out?”
“He’s my boss. It would end badly.”
“Or it could work out.”
You laugh weakly. “I think jumping off the roof would be a better option.”
“Don’t you fucking dare.”
Your stomach drops so fast it feels like you’ve missed a step on a staircase.
You whip around.
Robby is standing in the doorway to the rooftop, chest rising hard, eyes wide in a way that makes your pulse spike. The stairwell light spills behind him, casting him in sharp angles — jaw tight, shoulders squared, fists clenched at his sides.
How much did he hear?
Your brain replays the last thirty seconds in a brutal loop.
Hot chief attending.
Why don’t you ask him out?
I think jumping off the roof would be a better option—
“I gotta go,” you whisper into the phone, hanging up before anyone on the other end can say another word.
You shove the phone into your pocket like it’s evidence.
He strides toward you. Not slow. Not hesitant. Each step deliberate.
Furious.
And something else underneath it — something cracked and afraid.
“Dr. Robby—”
“Why didn’t you tell me?”
You blink. Your brain scrambles to keep up. “Tell you what?”
“That it’s your birthday.” His voice breaks around the word. “Fuck, Ducky. Why didn’t you say anything? I’ve been an asshole to you all day.”
Relief and confusion tangle in your chest.
Oh.
That’s what this is about.
You swallow, trying to steady your voice. “I’m not that special. You were an asshole to everyone today.”
He says your name sharply. Not Ducky.
Your real name.
It lands harder than the wind.
“Why?”
Because I love you, you almost say.
Because I didn’t want to need something from you today.
Because you were already barely holding yourself together.
Because if you forgot, it would hurt too much.
Instead, you shrug, “Because it didn’t matter.”
His brows knit together. “What?”
“Robby—”
“Michael.”
You stare at him.
“What?”
“We’re off the clock.”
The correction is quiet, but it feels intimate. Too intimate for this distance between you.
You exhale slowly, trying to keep your voice from shaking. “It’s your least favorite day of the year. Next to fireworks idiots every Fourth of July. Who gives a fuck if it’s my birthday?”
“I do!” he snaps, stepping closer. “You’re my friend.”
Friend.
The word hits like a bruise pressed too hard.
You search his face for something more. Something softer. Something that looks like what you feel.
All you see is guilt.
And care.
And a man who is terrified of failing the people he loves — but doesn’t realize he’s standing in front of someone who loves him differently.
You force a small, brittle laugh. “Are we?”
His expression flickers. “What does that mean?”
You shake your head quickly. “Nothing. I just— I didn’t want to make today about me. You were already drowning.”
He runs a hand through his hair, pacing once before turning back to you. “That doesn’t mean you get to disappear.”
You look down at the cupcake in your hand. The frosting is starting to melt. Your thumb smears blue icing without you noticing.
“I didn’t disappear,” you say softly. “I was right next to you all day.”
In Peds while he cried.
In Trauma while he dissociated.
In Central when he grabbed your hand like you were the only steady thing in the room.
You were there, always there.
“I just didn’t need you to carry one more thing,” you add quietly.
He studies you like he’s trying to solve something complicated. Like if he looks long enough, he’ll finally understand what he’s missed.
You hope he didn’t hear your friends teasing you, and he didn’t hear how your voice changed when they said his name.
The cupcake sits between your fingers, frosting smudged where your grip tightened without you realizing.
He’s close enough now that you can see how red his eyes are. Not from anger.
From everything.
“Did you think I wouldn’t have found out eventually?” he asks.
There’s no accusation in it now. Just something wounded. Like he’s trying to understand where exactly the gap formed between you.
You think it over for a second, gaze drifting past him to the skyline.
“I usually work nights,” you say carefully. “And you haven’t worked this shift for the past four years anyways… so…”
So it was easy.
Easy to tuck it away.
Easy to let the day pass without expectation.
Easy to pretend it didn’t sting that he never knew.
You don’t say that part.
He stares at you like that answer bothers him more than if you’d yelled.
“For four years,” he repeats quietly.
You shrug, trying to keep it light. “Scheduling worked out.”
He huffs a humorless breath. “That’s not the point.”
You hesitate.
“I didn’t want it to be a thing,” you add softly. “Especially today.”
He studies you for a long moment. The anger has drained out of him. What’s left looks a lot like regret.
“I would’ve wanted to know,” he says.
You nod once. “Okay.”
Silence settles between you, but it’s not sharp. It’s tired.
He rubs a hand over his face again. “I’m sorry.”
“For what?”
“For being in my own head all day. For snapping at you. For… not seeing it.”
You swallow.
You want to tell him he sees you all the time. Just not the way you want.
Instead, you lift the cupcake slightly. “It’s fine. I got a song out of my friends. That’s enough.”
He looks at the cupcake like it personally offended him.
“No,” he says.
“No?”
“No. Absolutely not. I am not letting you end your birthday with a FaceTime chorus and a sad cupcake.”
You can’t help it — you laugh, a small real one.
“You? Sing?”
He squares his shoulders dramatically. “I can hold a tune.”
“Michael, I’ve heard you hum. It’s… questionable.”
He gives you a look. “Rude.”
Then he clears his throat. Right there. Under the Pittsburgh sky. On a hospital rooftop that still smells faintly like helicopter fuel and rain.
He sings.
Soft at first.
“Happy birthday to you…”
He’s slightly off-key. He rushes the second line. His voice cracks on your name.
And something inside your chest caves in.
Because he’s trying.
Because he’s here.
Because he cares.
You don’t realize you’re crying until your vision blurs.
He falters mid-line. “Hey— no, that wasn’t that bad.”
You laugh through it, swiping at your cheeks. “You’re flat.”
“Unbelievable.”
He finishes the song anyway.
When he’s done, there’s a second of quiet. Just wind and distant traffic.
Then he steps forward and pulls you into him.
It isn’t rushed. It isn’t desperate like earlier in Peds.
It’s solid and firm.
His arms wrap around you carefully, like you’re something breakable. You can feel the warmth of him through layers of cotton and dried blood and exhaustion.
Your forehead presses against his chest.
You let yourself have it.
Just this.
“I’m really glad you were born,” he says quietly into your hair.
Your breath catches.
You don’t trust yourself to answer that honestly.
So you hold out the cupcake between you. “Do you want some?”
He huffs a soft laugh. “You’re offering me your birthday cupcake?”
“It’s from Shelby. She sends me one every year.”
The name lands between you.
He looks at the cupcake differently now. Like it’s not just sugar and frosting, but something stubborn and loving and alive.
“Adamson would’ve liked that,” he says quietly.
Your throat tightens. “Yeah.”
He steps closer, breaking off a small piece with his fingers.
“I’ll take half.”
You narrow your eyes. “Absolutely not.”
He smirks faintly, but instead of arguing, he takes a smaller bite this time.
The wind tugs at his hair. He chews slowly.
It’s a simple thing—sharing a cupcake on a hospital rooftop after a disaster—but it feels bigger than that. Like you’re sharing something sacred. Like you’re letting him into a ritual that survived grief.
He swallows and nods. “Shelby has good taste.”
“She has excellent taste,” you correct softly.
He wipes a bit of frosting from his thumb and looks at you—not as your attending. Not as your boss. Just as Michael.
“Next year,” he says, “I’m getting you a real cake.”
You don’t let yourself read into it.
But you don’t look away either.
When you head back toward the stairwell, he falls into step beside you.
“You don’t have to walk me,” you say as you reach the lobby. “It’s out of your way.”
He shrugs on his jacket. “I don’t mind.”
“It’s like fifteen minutes.”
“I’ve been up for almost twenty hours. Fifteen more won’t kill me.”
You glance at him. “That’s not medically sound.”
“Ducky.”
You sigh. “Fine.”
The night air outside is colder now. The city quieter.
You walk side by side. Not touching. Close enough that your shoulders brush every few steps.
It’s not a confession.
It’s not a resolution.
It’s just two exhausted people who survived something awful and don’t want to be alone yet.
When you reach your building, you turn to him.
“Thank you. For the song.”
“Next year,” he says, “you tell me ahead of time.”
You manage a small smile. “We’ll see.”
He lingers a second too long before stepping back.
“Happy birthday,” he says again.
And for once—
It doesn’t feel like something you had to hide.
End Notes:
Holy shit, I finished writing this at 2 AM.
HELP WE FINISHED S1 YA’LL
I’M SORRY, NO KISS or confession yet… :< (but we were really cLOSE)
I did say it would be a long ass slow burn (cuz this mf manwhore decides to get into a situationship in his 50s rOBBY CMERE)
So where do they go from here? *proceeds to evily grin*
There will be a little interim chapter to help set up S2 and how tf can this get any worse and better for Ducky and Robby
When Robby was running after Ducky, please note that Out of the Woods by Taylor Swift was playing in the background lol
Thank you guys, so much for your kind comments, reblogs, and asks. As always, I send you my love.
Chapter Six: You Turned Me Into Something, And I Allowed You
Summary: It’s your birthday, but The Pitt doesn’t slow down for that. Between subway accidents, drownings, shootings, and the quiet heartbreak of patients who come back again and again, you do your best to keep your hands steady and your head clear. Somewhere in the blur of alarms and blood, you realize you’re holding onto something you shouldn’t—feelings for your quietly grieving chief attending. At The Pitt, you don’t just learn how to save lives.
You learn how hard it is to ignore your own heart.
Pairing: Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Yelling
Word Count: 7.6k
A/N: Long chapter! Hope you enjoy :>
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/riverlarking. I’m not a doctor or a nurse. I’m dyslexic, and English isn’t my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Malleable by Tiny Habits and The Hardest Part by Olivia Dean
Previous Chapter → Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
12:00 P.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT — DAY
Somewhere in the ED, someone is always arguing about insurance authorization.
You’re by Lupe’s desk, sliding a stack of signed consent forms and transfer paperwork for her to process. Her nails click against the keyboard as she scans them in.
Across the glass partition, near the waiting room entrance, you see Robby crouched beside Kristi’s Aunt Lynette. He presses a paper cup of coffee into her hands, speaking softly, his voice low and measured in that way he uses when families are stressed.
He nods as she talks, unshaken, grounded.
Lupe leans closer to you. “He still doesn’t know?”
You keep your eyes forward. “Yeah. Better to keep it that way.”
“For a doctor, he sure is stupid.”
You laugh louder than you mean to. It bursts out of you, sharp and bright. “Yeah, to be fair, I did it to myself. Made sure I was working nights then. It was pretty easy to hide.”
You say it lightly, but it wasn’t.
Across the room, Robby stands and spots Gloria stepping into the ED from the elevator bank. His posture shifts immediately—alert, wary. He ducks low near the side entrance to the front desk, knocks quickly on Lupe’s window.
She presses the release button, and it buzzes.
“What do you need, Robby?” she asks.
“Escaping,” he whispers urgently. Then his eyes land on you. “Ducky, help me.”
Lupe flaps her hand. “Go, go.”
You barely have time to protest before Robby’s hands are on your upper arms, warm and solid, and he maneuvers himself behind you like you’re some kind of human shield.
It would be ridiculous if his palms weren’t so large. If he weren’t so close. If your back didn’t nearly press into his chest.
He is a full-grown, tall man hiding behind you.
It does not work.
Gloria steps directly into your path, crisp suit, clipped expression. She says your name first—cool, professional. You smooth your features automatically.
Then her gaze shifts past you.
“Dr. Robinavitch.”
Robby exhales a defeated groan and straightens, releasing you. “Gloria.”
“This is Dr. Tracy Morris, regional manager of ECQ America,” Gloria says, gesturing to the woman at her side.
Robby’s clenches his jaw almost imperceptibly. “The contract management group.”
Tracy extends her hand, barely sparing you a glance. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
Robby shakes it. “Likewise.”
You shift backward, attempting to slip away toward Central, but Robby steps forward at the same time, unintentionally crowding you. His hand lands at the small of your back to steady you when you nearly collide with him.
You freeze for half a second.
“But if you’ll excuse us,” he says smoothly, guiding you both toward the ED doors, “we’re a little slammed, as per usual.”
Gloria keeps pace. “We were upstairs with the executive team going over a proposal.”
“A proposal?” Robby echoes, false brightness coating the word.
“Mm-hmm.”
“We’re interested in having your emergency department join us,” Tracy says.
You tap your badge, and the secure door clicks open. Robby holds it for you, but keeps walking so Gloria has to hold it for Tracy. It’s absolutely petty. You pretend not to notice.
“The 500 or so ERs you have aren’t enough?” Robby asks.
“What can I say?” Tracy smiles. “Business is good.”
“Yeah, for who?”
“Everyone benefits.”
Robby stops abruptly.
Again, you almost walk straight into him, but he pivots at the last second, turning you so you’re in front of him instead of colliding. His hand stays at your back—firm, protective, territorial.
Your brain short-circuits.
“Do they, though?” he says. “Your contract management’s corporate mandate is profits for shareholders above everything else, yes?”
“Robby,” Gloria warns.
He flicks his fingers at her. “Dah-dah-dah.”
“Your hospital’s board was very impressed with ECQ’s metrics on patient satisfaction, throughput time, and billing collections,” Tracy says evenly.
“Does your proposal include the part where you cut the pay for all my nurses and doctors?” Robby shoots back.
You don’t even bother hiding your glare.
Tracy smiles sweetly. “Maybe I can find an incentive for you. How does regional medical director sound? Lighter workload, better benefits, stock options.”
“Did you go to business school or medical school?” Robby asks flatly.
“Both.”
She places a manicured hand on Gloria’s shoulder. “We look forward to your decision.”
“Of course,” Gloria replies.
“Hopefully we’ll get a chance to work together soon, Dr. Robinavitch,” Tracy adds, the subtext unmistakable.
They step away.
Robby’s composure cracks the second they’re out of earshot. “I can’t believe you’re seriously considering this.”
You walk faster toward Central, but you can still hear them.
“Bottom line is, our current numbers aren’t good, and theirs are,” Gloria says as she hands Robby the iPad.
“Just because their dashboard is pretty doesn’t mean it’s good for patients.”
Gloria’s tone is clipped, “If you want to keep this ED, improve metrics. There’s a lot of OFI.”
Robby frowns.
You can’t help yourself. “Opportunities for improvement.”
He shoots Gloria a look. “Well, you could have just said that.”
“I need you to care about patient-satisfaction scores,” Gloria says.
“I would love nothing more,” Robby fires back. “But right now the average wait time is six hours—and that’s before you see a doctor. You need to hire more staff so we can open more inpatient beds. Are you prepared to do that?”
“I need you to improve scores with the resources we have, or we will explore what ECQ has to offer.”
“This is bullshit. You know this is bullshit. And if you don’t, then we are all in trouble.”
“Maybe you need some time off.”
Before Robby can respond—
“Hey, you two!” Dana calls from the ambulance bay doors. “We got a ladder fall. A couple of minutes out. Ducky, the ambulance thieves are almost here. Yeah.” She glances at Gloria. “Mint?”
Intercom: Tier One Trauma, ETA now. Trauma Tier One…
The ambulance bay doors burst open on a rush of diesel fumes and cold air.
“Stolen ambulance versus tree,” Medic Nguyen calls out as she steers the wheelchair.
A uniformed officer trails behind, one hand hovering near his belt as Zac Dawson—twenty-one, college-aged, pale and glassy-eyed—gets wheeled through the doors.
“PPD maintaining custody of suspects,” Nguyen adds.
The second stretcher follows close behind.
“This one doesn’t meet criteria,” Nguyen continues, nodding toward Zac. “Zac Dawson, twenty-one, restrained front-seat passenger, ambulatory on scene. Lacerations to the anterior thigh from broken glass. Otherwise no injuries. Good vitals.”
Behind them, the second gurney rolls through the ambulance bay.
“Miles Hernandez, eighteen,” Medic Spratt reports quickly. “Unrestrained driver of the stolen ambulance. Right chest, left leg injuries. Short of breath. Sat ninety-one. Tachy one-twenties. BP one-oh-five over seventy.”
The pulse ox on Miles’ finger blinks 91%. His chest rises unevenly. There’s a wheeze that doesn’t sound right—tight, high, almost musical.
“Can I go with him?” Zac blurts.
Robby is already pulling gloves on as he exits Trauma One, snapping them into place as he approaches Zac. “Is this your friend?”
“He’s my pledge.”
Robby’s mouth twitches, but his voice stays steady. “We’re gonna find a room for you. Let us take care of Miles, OK?”
Collins leans over Miles. “I’m Dr. Collins. Can you talk?”
Miles tries. A wheeze scrapes out instead.
“Breath sounds bilateral but lots of stridor,” Langdon says sharply. “Set up for intubation. We got to fix this fast.”
Collins’ hands move to Miles’ hip. “Posterior hip dislocation. Good pedal pulse.”
Langdon is helping wheel the gurney in Trauma Two, “We need induction meds, ketamine and rock.”
Robby’s gaze tracks up, assessing. “Ho, ho, ho, look at this clavicle.”*
Langdon’s fingers palpate the sternum. “Depressed centrally. Sternoclavicular dislocation.”
“It’s compressing his trachea,” Collins realizes.
The anatomy flashes through your mind automatically—the medial clavicle displaced posteriorly, pushing into the superior mediastinum. Airway compromise means a vascular risk.
“Let’s reduce it,” Robby says. “See if it helps his breathing.”
You move to the leg. The left femur is shortened and internally rotated—classic posterior hip dislocation. “All right, stabilize the leg. One, two, three.”
You brace as Collins administers medication. “Four of morphine. Draw a rainbow, type and screen.”
“Heart rate’s one-twenty-five,” Jesse calls from the monitor.
“Langdon, get on the airway. Collins, E-fast,” Robby directs.
The ultrasound probe glides over Miles’ abdomen and chest.
“No blood in the oropharynx,” Collins says.
“Clavicle is dislocated posteriorly,” Langdon mutters. “Chlorhexidine swab. Ten of lido with epi. Time is of the essence.”
“BP’s one-oh-eight over seventy-four.”
Langdon leans in close to Miles’ ear. “All right, Miles, your collarbone is pushing against your windpipe. We’re gonna pull it back up. I’m going to inject an anesthetic. You’re gonna feel a pinprick and a big burn. All right, towel clip.”
There are knots in your stomach. This is old-school. Direct traction with a sterile towel clamp to grasp the medial clavicle and pull anteriorly.
“All right,” Robby says, voice low but sure. “Go deep. You want to get a really good grip on both sides of that bone.”
“It hurts,” Miles gasps.
“Got it,” Langdon says. “All right, Miles. It’s gonna hurt for a second. You ready?” Miles has no choice but to nod.
“Oh, motherfucker!”
The sound tears through the room.
“Ooh,” Collins winces.
“Screaming is good,” Robby says, eyes flicking to the monitor.
The pulse ox climbs. Ninety-two. Ninety-four.
“How’s your breathing?” Langdon asks.
Miles sucks in a breath. It’s still shaky—but it’s open. “Better.”
Relief hums through the room, quiet but real.
“Who are you torturing now?” Garcia calls as she steps in.
“Reduced a sternoclavicular dislocation,” Collins answers.
Robby turns to her and asks, “What happened to your post-op hemorrhage?”
“Panicky intern. False alarm,” Garcia replies.
Miles squints toward her. “Who is she?”
Langdon smirks faintly. “Right? This is Dr. Garcia. We’re gonna get your leg straightened out.”
“After we do a CT,” Garcia corrects.
Posterior hip dislocations carry fracture risk—acetabular involvement, sciatic nerve injury. He’ll need imaging before definitive reduction.
“Ok, looks like you got it from here,” Robby says, stepping back into the noisy ED.
“You know you guys were on the news?” Langdon adds.
“You stole an ambulance,” Collins says. “What were you thinking?”
“It wasn’t my idea,” Miles mutters.
“Does he look like a meth head to you?” Langdon says under his breath.
Garcia frowns sharply at Langdon. “Seriously, what is wrong with you?”
The reprimand lands clean. Even the monitor seems to pause between beeps.
You feel the laugh rise before you can stop it—quick, startled, human. You turn it into a cough, ducking your chin as you step in beside Jesse at the monitor cart.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
“Team rounds. CWA. Team rounds. CWA.”
Dana’s voice rolls through the intercom, calm but impossible to ignore.
You’re leaning against the edge of the central table, hip pressed to cool laminate, a half-empty bottle of water sweating into your palm. Jesse stands beside you in the same posture—tired symmetry—scrolling through labs on the workstation while pretending not to.
The central work area fills quickly. Student doctors drift in first, black scrubs wrinkled, stethoscopes slung low, forming a loose semicircle like they’re waiting for a lecture instead of another shift of horrors.
Whitaker tugs at the hem of his scrub pants. “Hey, do you think they’re gonna give us lunch? It’s past 12:00, and I’m starving.”
McKay grins and fishes into her pocket, tossing him a granola bar. “Oh, you can pack a bunch of these for your next shift—or grab a sandwich from the patient bin. There’s no time for breaks around here.”
“Thanks,” Whitaker mutters, already tearing it open.
“Wardrobe change?” Javadi asks, eyeing his too-short scrub pants.
“Oh, I caught a gusher,” Whitaker says. “Helped save his life. How’s triage?”
“It was good. I—I’m back with you guys now.”
“Cool. So you’re feeling OK?”
“Yeah. I’m feeling fine. I slipped hours ago. I’m great. Ready to go.”
You catch the faint overcorrection in Javadi’s tone. No one calls it out.
Santos materializes behind them, arms folded. “Let me guess. You got these ones from the lost and found.”
Whitaker sighs. “The scrub dispenser was out of my size.”
“Well, it’s a good look, Huckleberry. Show off those ankles.”
“Aren’t board rounds at 2:00?” Samira asks.
Before anyone answers, Robby and Dana step into the center of the semicircle.
Robby looks like he hasn’t stopped moving since sunrise. Trauma still clings faintly to him—chlorhexidine, adrenaline, something metallic in the air. His hoodie sleeves are rolled halfway up his forearms. He doesn’t raise his voice.
“These aren’t board rounds,” he says. “I just want to remind you all of a few things, OK? So we do a great job coming up with the right diagnosis and treatment plan for our patients, but there are still some… opportunities for improvement.”
A few of the residents shift.
Langdon, from the edge, mutters, “Not this bullshit again.”
Robby ignores him and tosses Whitaker his notepad back.
“First off… always sit down at the bedside of a stable patient. It will make you a better doctor.”
You watch the students process that. It sounds simple. It isn’t. Sitting changes the angle. Changes the power dynamic—makes patients feel heard. It slows you down just enough to notice the thing you might otherwise miss.
“Second, if there’s a discharge to be done, do it before you pick up a new patient. The patients are very aware of the time that they spend with us, so please don’t keep them here any longer than they need to be.”
“They complain about the wait,” McKay says.
“I get it,” Robby replies. “But for the sake of efficiency and running smoothly on our end and opening up beds and opening up rooms, let’s discharge before we start with somebody new, Ok? Thank you.”
His eyes sweep the group. Briefly—too briefly—they pass over you.
You look down at your water bottle like you’re studying the condensation.
“Lastly,” he continues, “in your medical records, make sure that your decision-making and your notes reflect not just the diagnosis but all the thought that you put into ruling out all the critical illnesses in the differential.”
Because if you don’t document the chest pain workup fully—if you don’t show you considered PE, dissection, ACS—someone in a suit will decide you didn’t think about it at all.
On the fringe of the group, Langdon leans toward Collins.
“More work? I do enough charting as it is.”
“The hospital won’t admit this,” Collins murmurs back, “but it’s less about charting and more about profit.”
You feel that land.
Robby’s jaw tightens almost imperceptibly. He doesn’t address it. He just nods once.
“OK? Good. That’s it. Goodbye. Go.”
The semicircle dissolves instantly—black scrubs scattering in all directions like ants disrupted mid-line. Phones resume ringing. A printer starts up again. Someone calls for transport, and the ER hum returns.
You stay where you are for a second longer.
Robby walks off with Collins as they discuss updates on their patients. He looks up as he passes you—just a flicker of eye contact—but it’s enough to pull something tight inside your chest.
Jesse bumps your shoulder lightly. “You good?”
You blink, refocus. “Yeah,” you say, lifting your water bottle for another sip even though your mouth isn’t dry.
He studies you for half a beat, like he knows that’s not the whole answer. But he lets it go.
“By the way,” he adds casually, “I saw the pancit in the breakroom. Happy Birthday.”
The words catch you off guard.
Jesse wraps an arm around you in a quick side hug. You lean into it without thinking, letting yourself have that small pocket of warmth in the middle of the shift.
“Thank you,” you say softly.
TRAUMA TWO — DAY
Miles lies supine under the harsh white trauma lights, left leg still shortened but now stabilized, chest rising more evenly than before. The monitor hums its steady rhythm—sinus tachycardia softening, oxygen saturation holding.
You glance at the screen and then at Collins. “Sats and BP look perfect.”
“Mm-hmm,” she answers, already palpating along the iliac crest again, confirming landmarks.
Javadi stands near the head of the bed, gloved hands hovering uselessly at her sides. Her eyes are wide—not panicked, but brimming with the kind of adrenaline that makes your fingertips buzz. The reduction earlier, the screaming, the sudden pop of bone under pressure—it’s a lot for anyone on their first real trauma shift.
The sliding doors whisper open and shut.
Robby steps in, drying his hands on a paper towel, gaze sweeping the room once—monitor, patient, positioning. “We ready to go in here?”
“We’re getting there,” Collins replies easily.
Robby moves to the foot of the bed and nods toward Javadi. “You good?”
“Absolutely.”
He studies her for a half-second longer than most would. “You start feeling lightheaded, just speak up, ok?”
“Yeah.”
The femoral head driven backward out of the acetabulum, often from high-impact trauma—dashboard injuries, car crashes. Muscles spasm around the joint like a vice. Reduction needs force, control, timing, and sedation on board—which Miles has.
Collins pulls over a step stool. “Ok, you’re gonna pretend you’re a pirate with your foot on a keg of rum.”
Javadi blinks. “Are you serious?”
“Yep. This is the Captain Morgan technique for hip reduction.”
Javadi hesitates. “Who’s Captain Morgan?”
A soft, involuntary sound escapes Robby—half laugh, half disbelieving exhale. He shakes his head once. You know exactly what he’s thinking. She’s too young.
Langdon stares. “The guy on the rum bottle?”
Javadi looks even more confused.
“I’ll stabilize the pelvis,” Collins says, sliding her hands firmly over the iliac crests to prevent counter-movement.
You and Jesse lower the bed a few more inches so the leverage works in Javadi’s favor. The metal frame creaks softly.
“OK,” Langdon says, shifting into teaching mode. “You’re gonna step up here.”
Javadi instinctively pulls out her phone and notepad, offering it toward Robby without looking at him. “Actually, let me just—sorry.”
Robby freezes for a millisecond, brows lifting. Then he lets out a small breath of laughter and takes the items automatically.
You catch his expression and bite the inside of your cheek to keep from smiling too openly. He glances at you.
You shrug, innocent.
“Yeah,” Langdon continues, “and you are gonna put your right leg behind his knee.”
“Like this?”
“Yeah. And you are gonna use your leg as a hinge to put anterior force on his femur.”
Robby makes a seesaw motion with his hands. “Physics.”
There’s something almost boyish in it.
“Push down on the lower leg with your left hand,” Collins instructs.
“You got this,” Langdon adds. “Put your back into it. The hip is a big joint with lots of muscle stabilizing it.”
“Ok.”
Javadi plants her foot on the stool, slides her thigh behind Miles’ knee, grips his lower leg. Collins braces the pelvis firmly to prevent lumbar movement. Langdon positions at the ankle to guide rotation.
Javadi leans back, using her leg as a fulcrum, pulling upward on the femur while pushing downward on the tibia—steady traction, controlled anterior force.
There’s resistance.
Then—
A loud, deep pop.
The sound echoes in the trauma bay.
“Whoa!” Robby blurts.
“Oh, shit. I mean, shoot,” Javadi gasps.
Collins palpates quickly, confirming alignment. The leg is lengthened now. External rotation corrected. “And that is what a hip reduction feels like.”
Jesse checks distal pulses. “Pedal pulse still strong.”
You watch the monitor—heart rate climbing briefly, then settling.
Robby steps closer, assessing the leg visually. A small smile tugs at his mouth. “Nicely done.”
He hands Javadi her notebook back before leaving the room.
“Thank you,” she says, sheepish but glowing.
A few minutes later, the adrenaline from Trauma Two has thinned into something quieter.
You’re holding an iPad now, the glow of the screen cold against your palms as you scroll back through the report one more time—even though you already know what it says.
Cerebral perfusion study complete.
No intracranial blood flow identified above the level of the brain stem.
The images had been stark. Absence where there should have been branching, pulsing light. No contrast filling the cerebral arteries. No forward flow.
You swallow and start walking.
You find Robby near South 22, just past a partially closed curtain, walking with his hands in his pockets. He looks up when you approach, already reading your face before you speak.
“Dr. Robby,” you say quietly, keeping your voice contained to the hallway, “Nick Bradley’s cerebral perfusion study is back.”
He reaches for the iPad without hesitation.
His fingers brush yours for half a second—barely there—but you feel it anyway.
He studies the screen, gritting his teeth as his eyes move across the report. He doesn’t rush. He confirms the findings himself, scrolling through the imaging slices, reading the radiologist’s impression.
“No blood flow past the brain stem.” He says it evenly, clinically.
He exhales slowly, the sound almost lost beneath the distant ringing of a call light.
“Ok,” he says, voice lower now. “Let me know when the transplant people from CORE arrive.”
CORE. The Center for Organ Recovery & Education. The team that steps in after the unthinkable has already happened.
You nod. “Will do.”
You don’t trust your voice with more than that. For a moment, neither of you moves.
You watch him walk toward Central 7, iPad in hand, shoulders squared, but heavy, head tilted down, his scrubs shifting with each step.
You know he’ll say the words clearly. He won’t hide behind jargon, and he won’t rush their grief.
You take a breath of your own, the kind that fills your lungs and still doesn’t feel like enough.
Outside Central 7, he pauses briefly before going in. Just one second.
Then he opens the door as you force yourself to walk back to Central.
You’re restocking the crash cart when the Family Room door opens.
The metallic scent of saline and plastic clings to your gloves as you slide a fresh bag of LR into its slot, check the laryngoscope blades, make sure the suction tubing is coiled just right.
Behind you, the door clicks shut.
You look up.
Robby stands just outside the Family Room, one hand braced lightly against the wall, gaze fixed through the small rectangular window. Inside, Nick’s parents are folded into each other—her face buried in his chest, his chin pressed into her hair like he can somehow shield her from the words that have already landed.
You pull off your gloves and step toward him without thinking.
He doesn’t move when you come to stand beside him. You can feel the heat of him through the thin cotton of your scrubs, the steadiness he forces into his posture.
“Are you ok?” you ask softly.
He exhales, long and controlled. “Yeah.”
You turn to look at him fully for the first time all shift. There are faint shadows under his eyes. A tightness around his mouth he hasn’t smoothed away yet.
“How’d it go?”
He swallows once. “Oh, it never gets easier.”
He doesn’t elaborate because he doesn’t have to. You’ve both said those words before.
You open your mouth to say something—anything—but he glances at you instead, eyes sharpening just slightly.
“I overheard someone talking to Dana earlier… why was she hounding you about eating something? Did you not eat anything before coming to work—”
You blink.
Of all the things.
“I—”
A bright, reedy voice cuts in from down the hall.
“Is that Dr. Robby? You owe me a dance.”
You turn.
Ginger Kitajima sits in her wheelchair near the nurses’ station, hands folded primly in her lap like she hasn’t just delivered the most perfectly timed interruption in ED history. Her silver hair is pinned back. She’s been medically cleared for discharge for over an hour—just waiting for her daughter.
You can’t help the smile that spreads across your face. Thank you, you think at her silently.
You look back at Robby, a faint spark returning to your tone. “This looks like an opportunity to boost your patient satisfaction scores, Dr. Robby.”
The corner of his mouth twitches.
He walks over to Ginger, kneels briefly to unlock the wheelchair brakes with a soft click. “Well, I am a little rusty, but let’s give it a go, shall we?”
“Mm-hmm,” Ginger says, eyes sparkling.
“Ready?”
“Mm-hmm. Whoo!” she laughs as he gives the chair a gentle spin.
He wheels her slowly down the corridor, careful and controlled, pivoting with exaggerated flair like it’s a ballroom instead of scuffed linoleum. Ginger’s laughter echoes off the walls, light and bright and stubbornly alive.
A few nurses glance up. Someone claps softly.
Robby looks over his shoulder at you, one brow raised as if to say, See?
And for the first time in a while, the heaviness in his expression lifts.
Not completely, but enough.
You watch him—this man who just told two parents their son is gone—now matching the tempo of an elderly woman’s delighted giggles.
The softness returns to his eyes.
You feel it from across the hall like a quiet current.
He steadies Ginger after another playful turn, slowing the chair. “Still got it,” he murmurs.
You fold your arms loosely, pretending you’re just observing a discharge patient.
But really, you’re watching him.
And when he glances back at you again—longer this time—you realize something else never gets easier either.
Caring this much about patients. About him.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The department has settled into that strange midday rhythm—still busy, but less explosive.
You carry a stack of completed charts toward the rack, sliding them into their proper slots before drifting toward the security room where Ahmad is peeling sticky notes off the betting board.
Little squares of neon paper flutter down into the trash—names, guesses, dollar amounts.
He looks up at you, narrowing his eyes playfully. “How the hell did you know to copy Collins’ bet?”
Princess and Perlah are posted on either side of the doorway like they’re guarding state secrets. You lean your shoulder against the frame, folding your arms.
You laugh softly. “It’s easy. Simple statistics. She’s won almost every other bet in the past few months since I’ve been back on the day shift. She has very good intuition and insight.”
You say it lightly, but it’s true. Collins reads patterns the way other people read headlines. Sometimes you have a sneaking suspicion that she knows about your feelings towards Robby. But you aren’t brave enough to ask her just yet.
Perlah tilts her head. “You gonna ask her to split it with you?”
You pretend to consider it, tapping your chin thoughtfully.
But you already know.
“Nope. She can have it.” You shrug. “I feel a little bad since I kinda cheated—it’s not in the rules that you can’t copy someone’s bet but… it’s just the principle of it. It doesn’t feel like my win.”
Princess arches a brow. “What about paying for your cousin’s tuition fee for college?”
The question lands softer than the teasing.
“My sister got a promotion recently,” you say, warmth slipping into your voice. “Including a bonus. So we’re okay. We got it covered.”
Relief still feels new when you say it out loud.
You hook an arm briefly around Princess’s waist in a quick side hug before stepping back.
And then you pivot.
“Tangina niyo talaga!” you burst out, voice rising just enough to draw curious glances from Central. “Akala niyo ba nakalimutan ko? Ba’t niyo sinabi kay Robby na paborito ko siyang doktor! Mga leche!”
(Fuck you guys! Did you think I forgot? Why did you tell Robby he’s my favorite doctor! You jerks!)
Ahmad freezes, completely lost. “What just happened?”
Princess and Perlah double over laughing, clutching each other as they follow you back toward Central.
“Princess!” you hiss, half mortified, half laughing despite yourself.
“You were blushing!” Perlah calls after you.
“I was not!”
“You absolutely were!” Princess shoots back.
Ahmad looks between all of you and mutters. “I need subtitles.”
You walk faster, pretending you’re furious, but your ears are burning, and the memories running through your mind make your stomach flip in a way that has nothing to do with skipped meals.
Princess bumps your shoulder as you reach Central again. “We’ll make it up to you,” she says, still grinning.
“You'd better, it’s still my birthday,” you mumble quietly.
From the corner of your eye, you notice Robby making his way back toward Central. Instantly, the three of you—yourself, Princess, and Perlah—shift slightly, subtly straightening papers, pretending to check the charts on your tablets, all while trying not to draw attention.
Robby pauses at Central 8, where Mel is crouched by a patient’s chart, giving discharge instructions. He gestures for her to lower her posture just a fraction.
Mel adjusts, reading aloud, “And I see we’re gonna have a new prescription sent to… the pharmacy. Just one pill every morning.”
Robby nods, gives a quick thumbs up, and walks on.
Whitaker, still absorbed in the board, mutters to himself, “Okay, up next, nausea and vomiting in North 4.”
From your perch behind the counter, you see Robby clasp Whitaker on the shoulder, stopping him mid-note. “Oh. Ah, ah, ah, ah. Forearm X-rays are back on Mr. Ofori in the south corridor. You can discharge with a volar splint. Notify ortho. ADF.”
Robby’s eyes sweep the room like he’s cataloging everything—the patients, the charts, the movements of the staff. “Four-year-old with a fever. Your medical decision-making says otitis media.”
Javadi responds, “Yeah, she had an ear infection.”
Robby doesn’t miss a beat, his voice firm but not unkind, “Did you also consider and rule out meningitis, mastoiditis, malignant otitis externa?”
“I did,” Javadi says, a little defensively.
“Then you should document your cognitive work in the MDM.”
Javadi frowns, “You want me to pad my chart?”
Robby exhales, rubbing his face with both hands, the tension of the shift showing in the way his shoulders slump just slightly. “No, I want you to show your work. Billing is a side effect of that. Did anyone listen to what I said earlier?” Then he moves on, already disappearing toward the next patient, leaving a trail of quiet authority behind him.
You duck your head, instinctively shrinking under the counter, almost pressing yourself into the shadows, thankful he doesn’t notice you there.
A teasing voice breaks through the hum. “Why you hidin’ from the chief attending, kid?”
Dana leans casually against the workstation behind you, eyebrow raised. You slink back into your chair, trying to appear nonchalant.
“No reason…” You mutter, avoiding eye contact.
Dana, adjusting her glasses, tilts her head, “Mhm… Is he makin’ you uncomfortable?”
“No, God, Dana! No, not like that,” you reply quickly, cheeks heating despite yourself.
“Want me to assign you to Samira for a bit?” she offers, a sly grin tugging at the corner of her mouth.
You shake your head, forcing a smile, “Love Mo, but it’s okay. I’ll tough it out, I always do.”
Dana winks, “Let me know if you change your mind. I can always put him in time out for ya, Ducky.”
You force a laugh, your hands tightening around your pen a little, eyes flicking back toward the hallway where Robby had just passed.
It’s five minutes before 1 P.M. when you see Collins approach Ahmad by the security office near the ambulance bay.
You’re dropping off an iPad full of labs that just came back to Langdon who was standing by a work station.
Ahmad hands her the cash, “850 bucks. I'll Zelle you the rest.”
Collins saunters off, holding the stack of money in both her hands, “PayPal is also fine.” She shakes the money in front of Langdon, teasing, “Winning. It never gets old.”
Collins also turns to you and asks, “You sure you don’t want to split it?”
You shake your head with a smile, “As long as Langdon didn’t win I don’t really give a fuck.”
Langdon shoots you a sour look and you stick your tongue at him like a kid.
Dana steps out of Trauma Two holding a purple stress ball in her hand as she is approaching you three, pointing at Langdon, “Hey, I'm serious about that vacation for your wife.”
Langdon frowns, “What about me?”
Dana scoffs, “What about you? Your wife has two kids under four. Abby works her ass off every day.”
Langdon replies as if it was the right answer, “I'm a doctor.”
Dana makes a mind-blowing gesture in frustration, and Collins shakes her head, “They're all clueless.”
Langdon looks between the three of you, “What, is this... is this a female thing?”
Your body reacts before your mind catches up to you, because you suddenly move to lunge at him in frustration and at his audacity, but Dana begins to shove him off as she pushes him in the opposite direction, “You should go, now. Go. Beat it. Go ahead, go. Before Ducky here decides it’s your time to meet your maker.”
Langdon gets shoved off with a slightly scared look on his face as he sees you stare him down.
You’re so tunnel-visioned that you only hear Dana ask Collins, “So what are you gonna buy with all that hard-earned cash?”
The rest of their conversation you don’t hear because you spot Samira by the ambulance bay entrance, holding two bags of Primanti's lunch items and quickly walk over to her to help her.
Samira smiles, “Just ran into a totally lost Uber Eats driver. Where do I put these?”
“I got this. Thank you.” You take it from her and move to the staff lounge.
STAFF LOUNGE — DAY
There is something grounding about food prep—the rhythm of it. The chop of plastic lids, the soft tear of foil, the hum of the microwave turning in steady rotations.
On nights, your birthday would’ve been a production. Someone would have dimmed the lights. Someone would have found candles. There would’ve been off-key singing and too many hugs. You miss it more than you expected.
Both doors are shut now, the lounge briefly sealed off from the noise outside. Samira had lingered earlier in the doorway.
“You need help?” she’d asked, already rolling up her sleeves.
“I got it,” you’d said, smiling. “Go save lives.”
She squeezed your shoulder and promised to come back.
You unpack the takeout bags, arranging containers of pancit on the counter. The smell of garlic, soy sauce, citrus—comforting, familiar—fills the small room. When you reach the bottom of one of the Primanti’s bags, your fingers brush against a small white box.
A cupcake.
There’s a folded note taped to the top.
Happy Birthday. We wish you love.
— Shelby Adamson
Your throat tightens.
You stare at the handwriting for a second too long, then carefully peel the note off and slip it into your scrub pocket. The cupcake you tuck behind the coffee machine, hidden from immediate view. You’ll deal with it later. You’re not sure how yet.
You prop your phone against the paper towel dispenser and play music softly—low enough that you’d still hear a trauma page or a code bell. Just enough to keep the quiet from pressing in.
“The Hardest Part” by Olivia Dean drifts through the room.
You don’t mean to start singing. It just happens. Soft at first, then fuller, your voice instinctively finding harmony, filling the sterile lounge with something warm and human. It feels good to let it out of your chest.
The microwave beeps. You stir the pancit, steam rising against your face.
The door swings open.
Dana, McKay, Whitaker, and Princess step in—and freeze.
“Oh, thank God,” McKay says dramatically. “She’s back to normal.”
You blink at her mid-note.
She laughs. “I haven’t heard you belt a single thing all morning. I thought something was medically wrong.”
You roll your eyes. “I can’t help it.”
“What is in the water over there in the Philippines?” she teases.
You and Princess laugh at the same time.
“Please,” you wave her off. “That’s nothing. Princess can sing ‘Love on Top’ by Beyoncé with ease.”
Princess nearly chokes on air. “Don’t start.”
Whitaker hovers awkwardly near the counter as you hand him a paper plate and fork. He takes a careful serving of pancit.
“You… uh,” he says, not meeting your eyes. “You sing well.”
The sincerity in his voice makes you soften. “Thank you.”
You pass out plates and set the Primanti’s boxes open on the table. The smell of pastrami and fries fills the air.
McKay pulls open a sandwich box and groans. “Ugh. The things I would do for pastrami.”
She takes a bite of pancit instead and actually closes her eyes. “This is so good. What the hell, Ducky?”
You lean back against the sink with your own plate, shoulders finally dropping. “It’s just noodles.”
Princess, already mid-mouthful, asks, “Is there a turkey and cheese?”
Dana checks the boxes. “Uh, yeah.”
The lounge door opens again.
Robby steps in, letting it close behind him. He pauses at the sight of everyone crowded around the table, plates in hand.
“Oh,” he says lightly. “What is all this?”
Dana gestures with her fork. “Lunch. Ducky’s specialty—pancit. And Primanti’s. It appears we have at least one grateful patient.”
Robby’s mouth curves into something softer. “Hope is alive. Who do we have to thank?”
“I don’t know,” Dana replies around a bite. “I think there’s a card… bottom of the bag. Mm. My God, that’s so good.”
Robby reaches into the bag. You watch his hand. The way his fingers hesitate for half a second before pulling out the card.
He reads it. Something in him shifts.
It’s subtle, but you see it—the lines at the corner of his eyes, the way his jaw sets.
He drops the card back into the bag.
Doesn’t reach for a plate. Doesn’t comment on the food.
“Enjoy your lunch,” he says, voice even.
Then he walks out.
Whitaker looks up from his plate. “What was that?”
Dana chews slowly, frowning. “I don’t know.”
She reaches into the bag, retrieves the card, reads it. Her expression softens.
“Aww.”
McKay swallows. “What?”
Dana glances up at the room. “It’s from Shelby Adamson. Dr. Adamson’s sister. She sends something every year.”
Whitaker frowns. “He doesn’t like her?”
Dana shakes her head gently. “It’s not about her. It’s about him. Dr. Adamson was Robby’s mentor. And he… he died during COVID. So…”
The room quiets.
You look down at your plate. At the noodles you made. At the steam that’s already fading.
You think about the cupcake hidden behind the coffee machine. About the note in your pocket and the way Robby didn’t take any food.
Sometimes you want to follow him out the door, to say something that might ease the ache in his chest. Wanting to tell him it’s your birthday too, and somehow that makes the grief feel heavier and lighter at the same time.
You swallow, set your plate down, and tell yourself you’ll catch him later.
A few minutes later, the noise in the lounge begins to swell again—laughter, forks scraping paper plates, Dana arguing about pastrami. You slip out quietly, wiping your hands on a napkin.
Dr. Collins stands at the tall workstation just outside the staff lounge, positioned between the gender-neutral bathroom and the supply closet. She’s reviewing labs on the monitor, one hand braced on the edge of the small table, posture sharp and focused.
You approach carefully.
“There’s food,” you say gently.
She looks up, already smiling before she fully registers it’s you. “I can smell it from here.” Her gaze softens. “I’ll join you all in a bit—oh. And happy birthday, by the way, Ducky.”
The nickname lands warm.
“Thank you, Dr. Collins,” you reply, meaning it.
“I actually wanted to ask you about something—”
A sudden pounding interrupts her.
Both of you turn toward the gender-neutral bathroom door. The sound is frantic. Not a polite knock. A fist.
Your stomach drops—you’re already moving before you fully think it through. Collins grabs her jacket off the workstation chair and follows close behind.
You stop a few feet from the door. “Hey. Is everything okay?”
Eloise stands there, arms wrapped around herself too tightly. You recognize her—the woman from earlier, the one the nurses had been whispering about. The real mother. The pregnant teen’s mother.
Her expression is stiff, brittle. “Yeah. Yeah,” she says automatically.
Collins steps forward. “Where’s Kristi?”
“She’s using the bathroom.”
Collins raps on the door, firm but calm. “Hey, Kristi, it’s Dr. Collins here. Is everything all right in there?”
There’s a beat of silence.
Then Kristi’s voice cracks through the door, raw and shaking. “No! I want the pills!”
Eloise’s jaw clenches. “Absolutely not.”
You step slightly between them, keeping your tone even. “Eloise, why don’t you find a place to sit, and Dr. Collins and I will—”
She whirls on you, eyes blazing. “You’re gonna what? Let her give my daughter the abortion I’ve forbidden?”
The word forbidden sounds like ownership, like control.
A different set of footsteps approach fast.
Lynette—the aunt—appears from the corridor, breathless. She must have slipped back into the ED. “Hey. What’s going on? Kristi’s texting. Is she okay?”
Eloise snaps toward her. “You can’t be back here.”
“She’s begging us for help,” Lynette shoots back.
Collins raises her hands slightly, voice measured. “Lynette, we’ve got this. Come on.”
But Lynette doesn’t budge. She looks straight at her sister. “You are treating Kristi like Mom treated you.”
Eloise’s face twists. “Oh, fuck you.”
The atmosphere changes and there are nurses down the hall glance over.
You and Collins try to talk over them.
“Hey—let’s take it down a notch,” you say, stepping forward.
Eloise points a shaking finger at Lynette. “This is none of your business!”
“She is my daughter,” Eloise insists, breath ragged.
“Just step away,” Lynette pleads. “Give her a chance.”
“She’s mine!”
It happens fast.
Eloise shoves Collins—harder than she means to, maybe—but not enough to knock her down. Collins stumbles back a step, catching herself and regaining her balance.
“That’s enough!” Collins says again, louder.
Adrenaline spikes through you.
You move instinctively, placing yourself between the sisters. “Okay, okay—everyone take a breath—”
Over your shoulder, you call out, louder now, “Can someone call security, please?”
Footsteps shift. Radios crackle.
Eloise turns on you in an instant.
One second you are holding your palms out, trying to create space, trying to keep your voice level. The next, her hand is in your hair—fingers fisting tight at the scalp.
Pain blooms hot and immediate.
She yanks.
You stumble, shoulder striking the wall beside the bathroom door. Her nails drag down your cheek and along the side of your neck, sharp and desperate. You feel the sting before you feel the warmth—thin lines of broken skin opening under her grip.
And somewhere down the corridor, you hear fast, familiar footsteps approaching.
Glossary:
Pancit - /panˈsit/
noun
(in Filipino cooking) noodles, or a dish made with noodles.
End Notes:
Me looking at my outline: well fuck, poor Ducky. *Proceeds to keep making her go through it*
I love reading everyone’s comments and insights to everything, it gets added to the win portion of my therapy journal.
Lowkey, this wasn’t editied as well as the others cause I got home from class yesterday and took the fattest nap imaginable. (I’ll fix it later.)
Yes, ofc, you (Ducky), can sing… it’s a Filipino thing. Idk, there’s a cultural emphasis on music, where it is used to express emotions in daily life, during celebrations, and as a form of social connection—espcially through karaoke. (We did in fact invent the first karaoke machine.)
And in my old high school, music classes were just as intensive as your normal general subject classes.
Chapter Five: When You Drown Once, It's Scary To Swim Again
Summary: It’s your birthday, but The Pitt doesn’t slow down for that. Between subway accidents, drownings, shootings, and the quiet heartbreak of patients who come back again and again, you do your best to keep your hands steady and your head clear. Somewhere in the blur of alarms and blood, you realize you’re holding onto something you shouldn’t—feelings for your quietly grieving chief attending. At The Pitt, you don’t just learn how to save lives.
You learn how hard it is to ignore your own heart.
Pairing: Dr. Michael “Robby” Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (it's unserious, I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Mentions Crowd Crushing/Stampedes, Mentioned Shooter,
Word Count: 7.0k
A/N: Longer ahhhh chapter to make up for the short one yesterday! See you at the end notes.
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/doctorrobbysource. I’m not a doctor or a nurse. I’m dyslexic, and English isn’t my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Mudroom by Tiny Habits and Motion Sickness by Phoebe Bridgers
Previous Chapter → Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
11:00 A.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT — DAY
Central feels louder after a death.
The monitors are still chiming, phones still ringing, stretchers still rolling past—but everything lands differently in your body. Like the air has thickened.
You sit at the workstation, finishing Mr. Spencer’s chart. Time of death documented. Family present at bedside. Comfort measures only. Morphine was administered PRN with good effect. No signs of distress at the time of passing.
Your fingers pause over the keyboard for half a second before you type the final line.
You click the chart tab gently, as if that would soften the pain.
A hand settles on your shoulder—firm, grounding.
“You okay?” Perlah asks.
You turn from the screen. “Yeah. Just finishing up with this.” You rub at the back of your neck. “I heard you guys woke up Mr. Krakozhia.”
Perlah exhales dramatically. “Fuck. Yeah… we woke up the Kraken.”
Despite yourself, you snort. The sound feels foreign after the last hour. “Did he piss on someone again?”
“Got Whitaker pretty good.”
“Poor kid,” you murmur, a ghost of a smile tugging at your mouth.
“I think this was his third or fourth pair of scrub changes today.”
You huff out a breath. “Damn, that sucks.”
It’s absurd—the way the department pivots from death to bodily fluids to missing equipment without missing a beat. Maybe that’s how any of you survive it.
Princess appears beside you, leaning her hip against the counter. “Did you guys place a bet yet on who stole the ambulance rig?”
You blink. “Someone stole our ambulance?” you whisper.
“Yep,” Perlah says, nodding once. “They left the keys in.”
You stare at her. “Okay, cool. Love that for us.”
Princess snickers.
Perlah glances around, then lowers her voice. “Pupunta ba tayo mamaya?” (Are we still going later?)
“Depende kung ano oras matatapos tayo,” you answer quietly. (Depends on what time we finish.)
“Ha? Anyare, gustong gusto mo mag karaoke?” (Huh? What happened? You love karaoke.)
You scratch at your scalp, shrugging one shoulder. “No… I do. I just…” You hesitate, searching for words that won’t sound dramatic. “I feel like something might happen.”
Perlah’s brows knit together. “What do you mean by that?”
“I don’t know.” You shake your head. “I can’t explain it. Maybe I’m just imagining things.”
You decide not mention everything that’s been running through your mind. But you can’t help but anticipate the worst.
Perlah’s mouth curves slightly. “Aw, maybe it’s just the stress of Robby not knowing that it’s—”
“Not knowing what?”
The voice comes from directly behind you.
You nearly tip backward in your chair.
A hand shoots out to steady it—long fingers gripping the backrest before you can hit the floor.
You freeze.
You don’t turn around. You can’t.
Instead, you look at Princess and Perlah, eyes wide, silently begging.
“Punyeta, wag niyong sabihin sa kanya,” you mutter under your breath. (Fuck. Do not tell him.)
You don’t even care that it’s rude to switch languages in front of him. Survival instinct overrides being polite.
Princess bites the inside of her cheek so hard you’re surprised she doesn’t bleed.
Perlah, traitor that she is, clears her throat. “Not knowing that you’re Ducky’s favorite… doctor.”
Your jaw actually drops.
What the fuck.
Somehow, that is worse. Infinitely worse.
You would like the floor to open up now. Immediately. Swallow you whole between Central and the trauma bay. Honestly, you’d beat Abbot to jumping off the roof at this point—first place in something, finally.
“Pretty sure you’re not allowed to have favorites,” Robby says evenly.
There’s no sharpness in his tone. Just measured curiosity. A boundary disguised as humor.
“Uh-huh. Yeah… did you need help with your seizure patient from chairs?” You switch up so fast it almost gives you whiplash. Because professionalism and clinicality are safe.
“Langdon and Santos got it. He’s stable for now.”
You nod quickly. “Okay… that’s good.”
Silence stretches.
Princess and Perlah take it as their cue to disappear, traitors both, abandoning you at the nurses’ station like this isn’t a live grenade they just rolled into your lap.
You stare at them as they retreat, eyes wide, silently asking them not to go. They do not look back.
“Ducky.”
Your stomach drops at the softness in his voice.
“Yeah?”
He shifts his weight slightly, folding his arms loosely—not defensive, but bracing. “I don’t know. The last few months you’ve been… distant.”
You almost laugh.
Months.
Try years. Try every almost and almost and almost that never quite materialized. First Janey, then Heather. It was a never-ending cycle of poor timing.
“I’ve been pulling double shifts,” you say instead. It’s not a lie. It’s just not the whole truth.
“Yeah… but…” He exhales slowly. “I don’t know. Are you upset with me about something?”
The question catches you off guard, and you turn to look at him fully now. He doesn’t look accusatory; he looks uncertain. Which is somehow worse.
“I’m not,” you answer.
His brows lift slightly. “So there was something?”
You close your eyes for half a second, “Robby.”
“You can talk to me,” he says quietly. “We’re friends.”
You tilt your head slightly, a humorless huff escaping you. “Pot meet kettle.”
His jaw tightens almost imperceptibly, and you both know what you mean.
He is the one who deflects. He is the one who says I’m good, I’m okay. The one who leaves rooms when it gets too much and never circles back to explain why, and you are the one who stands there, patiently waiting in the wings.
“I’m serious,” he says.
“So am I.”
Your voice is calm, but your pulse is racing again. Central hums around you—phones, overhead pages, the distant rattle of a gurney wheel that needs oil—but the space between you feels too quiet.
You can feel yourself teetering on the edge of saying something that would change everything.
So you switch tactics, and you reach into the pocket of your scrub top and pull out a small, slightly crumpled pack of Welch’s gummies. You hold it out to him without ceremony.
“I know you’ve just been drinking coffee all morning and haven’t really eaten anything… here.”
It’s casual. Almost thoughtless.
But it isn’t.
You’ve watched him since seven a.m.—one cup balanced on a counter while he sutured, another abandoned half-finished near the tracking board, a third gone cold outside Pediatrics. No water. No food. Just caffeine and adrenaline.
He looks at the gummies in your hand like they’re an unexpected consult.
Then he takes them.
Your fingers brush for half a second—barely contact—but it’s enough.
“Thanks,” he says, quieter now.
There’s something in his expression you don’t quite let yourself examine. Surprise, maybe. Or the soft realization that someone is paying attention in ways he didn’t ask for.
You clear your throat quickly, stepping back before the moment can stretch.
“Well,” you say, gesturing vaguely toward the chaos at the other end of Central, “I’m gonna go check on some patients, and make sure no one is climbing on the walls.”
You don’t wait for a response.
You move, grateful for the excuse to move, to put physical distance between you and the way your chest feels too tight.
As you walk away, you risk a glance over your shoulder.
He’s still standing there.
The unopened gummies are in his hand, watching you. And then, almost absentmindedly, he tears the pack open.
A few minutes later, after a lap through Fast Track and a quick reassessment of chest pain in Bay Three—repeat troponin pending, vitals stable—you circle back toward Central.
You choose your angle carefully.
Princess is charting, which means Robby is not immediately behind you. You are not getting ambushed twice in one hour.
Ahmad, one of the security guards, strolls over and plants his palms on the counter, leaning in with barely contained excitement. “That ambulance chase is on live TV.”
Princess doesn’t even look up at first. “What channel?”
“Every channel,” Ahmad replies.
That gets her attention.
Donnie swivels in his chair across from her. “Ooh, what do you think the over-under on clipped cars should be?”
“Fifteen,” Princess and Ahmad say in perfect unison.
Princess grins and throws her hand up. “Mm!”
Ahmad high-fives her. “Come on.”
Donnie laughs. “Y’all are ruthless.”
Princess spins in her chair, calling over her shoulder, “Dana, can I put it on the TVs in the waiting room?”
Dana doesn’t look up from her glasses. “Fine by me. I just hope wherever it ends up, it’s out of our catchment zone.”
A collective murmur of agreement ripples through Central. The last thing any of you need is your own stolen rig barreling back toward your trauma bays.
Princess logs out and heads toward the waiting room. You smile after her. “I’ll check it out in a bit. Just put my bet down on whatever Collins wrote.”
You step beside Dana and pull up the shared Google Sheet for bed tracking, updating discharges and pending admits. Trauma Two cleaned. Chairs full. One psych hold is awaiting placement. The board never really empties—it just keeps rearranging itself.
Santos approaches, holding up an empty vial between her fingers. “Got a second?”
Dana exhales through her nose. “It’s never a second, but shoot.”
“I think there was an issue with a vial of lorazepam used on our last patient, and it should be reported to the drug manufacturer.”
Dana slides her glasses off. “What kind of issue?”
“The cap was really hard to take off,” Santos explains. “Almost like it was super-sealed shut. I’m worried it could be a bigger issue.”
“Like?”
“Like maybe the temperature wasn’t properly controlled during transportation and the seal on the vial melted shut,” Santos says. “Which could mean the medication is compromised.”
“Any other vials affected?” Dana asks.
“Uh, just this one.”
Dana nods once. “Okay. Check the manufacturer’s website, see if there’s been a recall of the lot number.”
“And what if this is the first irregular vial?”
“Then hold on to the vial in case there are any other issues.”
Santos nods, already turning to follow through. Diligence is muscle memory here.
“Hey, look who’s in the house!” Langdon calls from behind you.
You turn.
And your entire face lights up.
“Jake!”
He’s taller than the last time you saw him. Still gangly, still all limbs and shy confidence. You walk over and pull him into a warm hug before he can even fully say, “Hey.”
Dana joins you. “Jake the Snake! It’s 11:00 a.m. Aren’t you supposed to be in school?”
“Mom let me ditch for Pittfest.”
Dana raises a brow. “How’s your mama?”
Janey wasn’t so bad. But you can’t help but subtly flinch at the mention of her.
“Oh, she’s restoring some house in Squirrel Hill, so, you know, she’s pretty busy.”
“That tracks,” Dana mutters.
Langdon tilts his head. “You, uh… you looking for Robby?”
“Yeah, he’s got our festival passes.”
“Oh, you going together?”
Jake shrugs. “We were supposed to, but, you know, I decided to go with a friend.”
Dana’s expression shifts immediately—predatory in the most maternal way. “What’s her name?”
“Leah.”
You and Dana exchange a look that says everything.
“Okay. Okay,” Dana says.
“Okay, okay,” Langdon echoes.
“Don’t hold out on us,” Dana presses. “We need details. Where’d you meet? How long have you been together?”
“We met at junior lifeguards this summer,” Jake says, trying and failing to suppress a grin. “And we’ve been dating for two months. Yeah, she’s pretty great.”
Your chest softens watching him. He’s at that age where everything feels enormous and fragile at the same time.
Dana pats his arm. “That’s sweet. I’m happy for you, kiddo. Ducky, can you go find Robby—”
You’re shaking your head with a pleading look on your face, and Dana narrows her gaze at you but sighs, “Okay, I’m gonna go find Robby, let him know you’re here.”
As she walks off, Langdon leans in toward Jake, lowering his voice just enough to pretend it’s private.
“Hey. A little advice, man-to-man… always compliment her outfit, hold her hand in front of your friends, and always wrap it before you tap it.”
You choke as Frank produces a condom like it’s a magic trick and hands it over.
Jake laughs, cheeks pink, pocketing it. “Okay.”
You snort. “Langdon, you are a freak.”
He bows slightly.
You turn back to Jake, softening. “He is a freak, but he’s right. Don’t make stupid choices.”
Jake grins. “I won’t.”
Behind the teasing and the laughter and the live televised ambulance chase, the department keeps moving, and for a moment—just a small one—the burden from earlier feels lighter.
“Ducky, can you come with me to see Joyce, our sickle cell patient?”
Samira’s voice is steady, but there’s an edge to it now—the kind that comes when numbers start sliding in the wrong direction.
“Sureness.” You nod, already reaching for the iPad. The screen glows sterile blue against your palm as you follow her down to South 20.
Joyce is propped up in bed, high-flow nasal cannula hissing softly beneath her nose, the oxygen tubing trembling with each shallow breath. The monitor above her flashes a stubborn 84% in angry red. Ondine sits close, one hand wrapped around Joyce’s, the other smoothing the blanket like that alone could keep her tethered here.
“You gotta stay on top of Ozzie’s ear infection. His meds are in the fridge. Our dog has really bad allergies. And I changed Ruby’s food order to Monday. Bougie bitch. She only likes the good stuff.”
Ondine smiles, squeezing her fingers. “Mm-hmm. Like mother, like daughter.”
They laugh, soft and shared. Joyce’s laughter catches in her chest, dissolving into a cough that rattles too deep. You instinctively glance at the monitor again. The waveform stutters but holds.
Samira rests her stethoscope around her neck. “Nice to know you still make each other laugh.”
“Make each other laugh,” Joyce echoes.
“Make each other deliriously happy,” Ondine corrects, leaning in.
Their kiss is brief, almost shy, but it lingers in the air long after their lips part. It is the kind of tenderness that doesn’t ask for permission. You look away before it starts to ache.
“Sorry. Didn’t mean to get all mushy in front of you,” Ondine says.
“Are you kidding me?” Samira shakes her head. “You two are the sweetest. I never got to see this kind of love between a married couple.”
“Your parents weren’t the lovey-dovey type?” Joyce asks gently.
Samira’s smile dips at the corners. “My dad died when I was 13.”
“Aw. I’m so sorry,” Ondine says.
“Yeah, me too. He’s the reason why I got into medicine and the reason why I’m conducting research on racial disparity in the ER. I’m doing a retrospective chart review on our past five years of patients of color.”
“Is that how you knew what was going on with me?” Joyce asks.
“We don’t treat sickle cell here as well as they do in other hospitals,” Samira admits, “but I’m hoping to change that.”
Joyce turns her gaze to you. Even sick, even hypoxic, her eyes are sharp. “What about you? Got lovey-dovey kind of parents?”
You hesitate just a beat. “Mmm, not really. It’s… complicated. But I know that they love me.”
Movement in the hallway pulls your attention. Robby steps in, presence filling the small room before he says a word. Samira straightens immediately.
“Status, Dr. Mohan?”
“Still on exchange transfusion and high-flow nasal oxygen,” Samira replies, professional now. “But oxygen sats are dropping. She’s at 84.”
Ondine frowns. “That’s really low.”
“Yes, it is,” Robby says evenly. “The goal of exchange transfusion is to reduce the percentage of sickle hemoglobin to under 30%. That is not happening at the rate that your wife needs, which is causing your blood to be unable to carry oxygen, causing further blocked blood cells.”
“What does that mean?” Joyce asks, fear creeping in around the edges.
Robby shifts his gaze to Samira. “Dr. Mohan.”
Samira inhales. “To prevent stroke or heart attack, we need to get you more oxygen. But we will need to intubate.”
Ondine’s fingers tighten around Joyce’s. “How long can we wait to see if that’s really necessary?”
“Acute chest syndrome can progress very quickly,” Robby answers without hesitation. “It is the most common cause of death for patients with sickle cell. It is imperative that we intubate.”
The word imperative lands heavily.
“I—I… I don’t know,” Joyce stammers, panic making her breaths shorter, sharper.
“Why don’t we give you and Ondine some privacy so you can talk?” Samira suggests gently.
You pull the curtain closed, sealing them in a pocket of impossible decisions. Out in the hallway, the ER noise crashes back in—phones ringing, someone calling for respiratory, the rattle of a crash cart rolling too fast.
Robby lowers his voice to Samira. “Look, you want to be their friend, but right now, you need to be Joyce’s doctor. So get her to sign the consent form and prep for the intubation.”
He doesn’t wait for her response. He turns to you and grips your scrub sleeve.
“Ducky, you’re with me.”
You blink, thrown off balance by the sudden pull as he strides down the department. You have to half-jog to keep up. Samira’s expression flashes past you—something between confusion and sympathy.
Eventually, he lets go, but your arm tingles where his fingers were.
“I’m not a dog,” you mutter.
He doesn’t break stride. “Then stop dragging your feet.”
The words sting more than they should.
“Whatever,” you say, forcing your voice flat. “What did you need, Dr. Robby?”
He exhales through his nose, quickly scanning the rooms you pass by. “Can you please tell Jake at Central I’ll be there in a bit? I just need to help Dr. Collins with the pregnant teen and order mifepristone.”
You nod. “Sure thing, Cap.”
As you turn toward Central, you catch sight of him disappearing into another bay, shoulders squared, already thinking several steps ahead. You don’t know which part hurts more—watching him be exactly who he’s supposed to be, or wishing, stupidly, that for once he would see you.
CENTRAL WORK AREA — DAY
The big tracking board glows overhead, names shifting rooms, statuses changing colors. You spot Jake perched on the edge of a chair, his long legs stretched out.
You step up beside him and tap his shoulder lightly. “Robby will be here in a bit; he’s just helping out with something real quick with Dr. Collins.”
Jake looks up at you, an easy smile in place. “Thanks.”
You nod, flipping open the thick binder on the desk in front of you. The plastic sleeves crackle as you turn pages—protocol updates, staffing grids, half-highlighted notes from morning huddle. You quickly scan them as Jake leans closer, elbows on the counter. “So what’s going on with you and Robby?”
You blink at him, genuinely thrown. “What?”
He shrugs, like it’s obvious. “I don’t know. It’s just… weird.”
“Weird how?” Your voice comes out tighter than you intend.
He tilts his head, studying you in a way that feels uncomfortably perceptive for a teenager who’s supposed to be skipping school for Pittfest. “You guys used to joke around more. Now it’s like… I don’t know. Tense.”
You shuffle the stack of papers in front of you, aligning corners that were never misaligned to begin with. “It’s an ER, Jake. It’s always tense.”
“Not like that.” He lowers his voice, conspiratorial. “Like… personal tense.”
The word lands too close to center mass.
You keep your eyes on the binder, on black typed protocol updates that blur at the edges. Across the department, through the glass of Room 14, you see Robby speaking with Dr. Collins. His shoulders are squared, jaw set, hands moving in smooth, efficient gestures. He nods once, sharp and decisive.
You swallow. “There’s nothing going on.”
Jake lifts one brow in a way that feels unfairly familiar. “Okay.”
“Okay,” you repeat, too quickly.
Before he can push further, Robby strides toward Central, energy shifting the air around him. The second he spots Jake, his entire tone changes.
“Jake!” he calls, sing-song and bright, like he hasn’t had a lot of shit handed to him in the last hour.
You step aside, sliding into the chair next to Jesse. Jesse glances at you, eyes flicking between you and Robby, and you give him a look that says don’t.
Jake hops up and meets Robby halfway. They hug, clapping each other on the back.
“There he is,” Jake grins. “The man, the myth, the legend.”
“And there’s the kid who stole my concert pass and gave it to a girl,” Robby shoots back, patting his back.
Jake chuckles, cheeks pink.
“Where is she?” Robby asks. “Do I get to meet her?”
Before Jake can answer, a shout cuts through the department from the ambulance bay.
“Need an assist!” Medic Nguyen’s voice is sharp, urgent.
Robby is already moving. “Hold that thought.”
“Okay,” Jake calls after him.
You’re on your feet before you consciously decide to be.
Nguyen pushes in with a stretcher, one hand compressing gauze to a teenage boy’s mouth. Blood stains the front of his T-shirt in dark, alarming blooms.
“Travis Johnson, 17,” Nguyen reports briskly. “Had a tonsillectomy ten days ago at St. Michael’s. Started spitting blood about an hour ago. Good vitals.”
Robby takes over at the head of the bed like it’s instinct. “Hey, Travis. I’m Dr. Robby. How much blood?”
“Couple mouthfuls,” Travis mumbles thickly, metallic scent heavy in the air.
Robby flicks on a penlight. “Can you open up for me?”
He peers into the oropharynx, jaw tightening just slightly.
“Hey, Whitaker, Ducky,” he calls out, voice carrying. “Got a post-tonsillectomy hemorrhage. Nebulized TXA, quick as you can.”
You’re already moving. “I’m on it. Let’s go.”
Trauma Two doors swing open. The room smells faintly of antiseptic, and you set up the nebulizer with tranexamic acid, the clear medication pooling in the chamber before you snap it into place.
“Let’s go, Trauma Two,” Robby says. “So this can go south pretty quickly. You up for it?”
“Well, I can—” Whitaker starts.
“Of course you are,” Robby cuts in, not unkindly.
They transfer Travis to the bed.
“Ready? Here we go. One, two, three.”
You hand the nebulizer over to Travis. His hands tremble as he grips the sides.
“Take long, slow, deep breaths on that,” Robby instructs, stethoscope already in his ears. “The TXA is gonna help your blood clot.”
Whitaker stations himself at the foot of the bed. “Uh, any medical problems?”
“No. Just a ton of strep,” Travis says. “That’s why I had the surgery.”
“You take aspirin? Any other medications?”
“Mm-mm.”
Robby listens carefully, eyes focused. “Lungs are clear bilaterally, no stridor.”
That’s good. No airway compromise yet.
Whitaker keeps going. “You feel like throwing up? Any pain in your belly?”
“No.”
“Labs?” Robby prompts without looking up.
“Uh, CBC, BMP, maybe coags?”
“Add a type and screen, just in case,” Robby says, adjusting the lamp to flood Travis’s mouth with light.
“Yeah.”
You glance at the monitor. “Good stats at 98%. BP is 115 over 80.”
Robby steps beside you, close enough that you catch his scent of soap beneath the sterile hospital air. He hands Whitaker a ring forceps with a folded four-by-four gauze.
“Okay, good. Four by four on a ring forceps. Let’s take a look.”
Whitaker nods. “Head back, open wide for me.”
Robby watches carefully. “What do you see?”
“No active bleeding,” Whitaker says slowly. “But there’s some white and dark brown stuff where the tonsils used to be.”
Robby exhales, tension easing a fraction. “Oh, that’s good. That’s a fibrinous clot. That means the TXA is working.”
He turns back to Travis, voice gentler now. “Your parents on the way?”
“They’re in Baltimore for a wedding,” Travis says. “I didn’t want to bother them.”
Robby’s expression shifts, softening in a way he rarely lets linger. “Trust me. They’re your parents, and you are in an emergency room. It is never a bother.”
He grabs Whitaker’s pen and notepad, tears off a piece of paper, and hands it to Travis. “Write their numbers down, and I will call them. Call Head and Neck. Stay with him until they get here, okay? Good.”
Whitaker nods.
Robby hands the pen back, but absently slips the notepad into his own pocket.
“Pen,” he says.
“Can I get the—” Whitaker starts.
But Robby is already out the door, momentum carrying him toward the next thing that needs saving, and you watch him go.
Travis grips the Yankauer suction like it’s the only thing anchoring him to the bed, the rigid tip rattling against his teeth as it slurps up bright red blood. The canister at the wall fills in thin, swirling ribbons. The metallic smell hangs around in Trauma Two.
Whitaker is half-turned away, phone cradled awkwardly between his shoulder and ear.
“No. No, no, no. He… he had the surgery at St. Michael’s, but he’s here now. No, he doesn’t have a car. His parents are out of town.” His voice climbs, incredulous. “Okay, okay, well, how am I to send him back to St. Michael’s, call him an Uber? You can’t… that doesn’t make… hey, hello? Hello?”
The line goes dead.
Whitaker stares at the receiver for a beat before hanging it up with more force than necessary.
Travis pulls the suction from his mouth, eyes wide and glassy. “What’s wrong?”
Whitaker forces a breath. “Um… They said it is not their job to fix another hospital’s problem. Don’t worry about it, though. I’ll talk to my attending—”
He doesn’t finish.
Travis suddenly coughs—deep, violent—and a rush of blood spills forward, splattering across Whitaker’s scrub top in a shocking spray of red.
“Oh, shit!”
Whitaker lunges for the doors, shoving them open with his hip. “Uh, I need a little help here!”
The monitor begins to scream—high, insistent beeping as Travis’s heart rate spikes. Sophie is already at the screen, fingers flying over buttons. You step in, taking the suction from Travis’s shaking hand.
“Okay, come on, open up,” you say, keeping your voice steady even as your pulse slams against your ribs.
Langdon and Jesse barrel in behind you.
“It’s a post-tonsillectomy hemorrhage,” Whitaker blurts.
Langdon leans in, peering into Travis’s mouth. “Uh, Yankauer and sponge stick.”
“He was stable. Then it just opened,” Whitaker says, panic threading through every word.
“Call the blood bank. Two units, whole blood. Get a second line,” Langdon orders without looking up.
“Head and Neck wouldn’t come down to see him.”
“Assholes,” Langdon mutters.
“Tachy to 120,” Jesse reports. “His sats are down to 90%.”
“Okay,” Langdon says quickly. “Get a high-flow nasal cannula, 100 of ketamine. Set up the GlideScope. Hold suction. I’m gonna try for direct pressure. If Head and Neck still won’t come down, call Garcia.”
Whitaker takes over suction as you move fast, fitting the high-flow nasal cannula over Travis’s face, turning the flow up. The oxygen roars softly.
Whitaker leans close to Travis’s ear. “You’re good. You’re good.”
It feels like a lie.
Two minutes later, Robby strides in, already snapping gloves over his hands. “What happened?”
“Bleeder opened up,” Whitaker says.
“Ketamine on board to intubate,” Langdon adds, eyes on the screen as he maneuvers the laryngoscope.
You glance at the monitor. “Sats holding at 97.”
“Can you get an airway?” Robby asks.
Langdon adjusts. “Come on. Let’s lie him down. Keep pressure on the scab. Nothing but blood. Can’t see the cords.”
“Sats 94,” you call out.
“Not sure we have room for the tube with the sponge stick,” Langdon says tightly.
“If I pull out, there’s gonna be even more blood,” Whitaker answers.
The doors swing open. Garcia steps in, already gowned and gloved, protective eyewear in place. “Doesn’t look like you secured that airway.”
“He’s working on it,” Robby replies.
“Bougie,” Langdon says, hand out.
“Open a crike tray and prep the neck,” Garcia orders.
Jesse is already tearing open sterile packaging.
“Hold on,” Langdon says. “I’m going in blind with the bougie. I might be able to feel the tracheal rings.”
“And I might have a three-way with Madonna,” Garcia shoots back. “Move.”
“Not happening. Pressure.”
“Make room for the grown-ups.”
“Okay, okay,” Robby cuts in. “Hold on, hold on. We can try a retrograde intubation.”
“A what?” Garcia snaps.
“There’s no obstruction. We just can’t see what we’re doing,” Robby explains quickly. “So we take a needle, and we put it in the cricothyroid. We run a guide wire up and out the mouth, and we slide the ET tube up over the wire.”
“Never seen one before,” Whitaker mutters.
“Sats 90,” you say, eyes glued to the numbers.
“No time to play MacGyver with this kid,” Garcia says. “Time to crike.”
“It’ll be quick,” Robby insists.
“You got one shot, and then I cut.”
Robby swabs the neck, palpates the landmarks—thyroid cartilage, cricoid—steady hands despite the chaos. He inserts the needle through the cricothyroid membrane.
“Okay, I’m in. Guide wire. Let me know when you start to feel it up top.”
“Nothing yet. More suction,” Langdon says.
“I’m trying,” Whitaker replies, voice tight.
Langdon is still looking for the wire, “Still can’t find it.”
Robby responds, “Well, keep feeling in there. It’s gotta be there somewhere.”
“Maybe it’s curling up,” Whitaker says.
“Sats down to 89,” you call.
“Guys, this is not working,” Garcia warns.
“Just give me a second,” Langdon says.
“Until he arrests?”
“Oh, my God. I’m gonna lose another patient,” Whitaker whispers, horror creeping in.
“Shut up, Whitaker. Let’s get on this,” Robby grunts.
“Sats down to 87.”
Robby is moving the wire nimbly as he says, “Okay, I’m gonna redirect the wire.”
You squint, “Sats still dropping. 86.”
“You got this,” Langdon tells him.
Robby hums, “Mmhmm.”
“Sats 84. We need to bag him.”
“Still not seeing it.” Langdon tells Robby, looking for the wire.
Whitaker tries his best not to panic as he says, “I’m suctioning like crazy!”
“Okay, we’re done playing doctor,” Garcia says. “Lose the wire. I’m criking this kid.”
Robby exhales sharply. “All right, we tried. I’m sorry.”
“Okay,” Robby says quickly. “Keep the laryngoscope in place so the tube passes easily. Pass the T, the T tube over the wire.”
“Come on,” Langdon mutters.
“Hang on to that wire. Do not let go of that wire.”
“Okay.”
“I’m gonna give you a little slack so you can get past the cords. Yeah, yeah. I feel you at the trachea.”
“25 centimeters at the lips,” Langdon announces.
“That ought to do it. Pull the wire, bag him.” Robby commands.
You secure the tube. “Balloon’s up.”
Whitaker watches the monitor. “Yellow on CO2. That’s good.”
“That is very good. Good breath sounds bilaterally,” Robby says, stethoscope pressed to Travis’s chest.
The room exhales collectively.
“Sats coming up,” Jesse says, relief breaking into his voice. “90. 92.”
“Guess you’re gonna have to save that scalpel for another day,” Langdon tells Garcia.
“You guys got lucky,” she replies, stripping off her gown as she exits through the back of Trauma Two.
“No, we got skills, baby. We got skills!” Langdon grins. “Keep gauze on the clot.”
“Yeah, copy,” Whitaker says, hands steadier now.
Langdon moves to the workstation and begins to type. “Ordering propofol and fentanyl drips.”
The doors open again.
“Oh, nice of you to join us, Dr. Flores,” Robby says.
“Sorry, I got stuck in a nasty radical neck dissection,” Flores replies. “Still bleeding?”
“Not with direct pressure,” Langdon answers.
“We got the airway,” Robby says. “You get the bleeder.”
“OR’s standing by.”
“So I can cancel the Uber?” Whitaker asks weakly.
Flores shakes his head. “Let’s get him upstairs.”
You help Sophie tidy lines and tubing as Jesse hands Whitaker a fresh instrument with a grin. “Fresh sponge stick for you, Whitaker.”
“You need me to stay with the—” Whitaker starts.
“Your patient,” Robby finishes, his voice steady but warmer now that the crisis has passed. “You did a good job. It’s only till the anesthesiologist takes over. You got it?”
Whitaker nods, swallowing hard. “Yeah. I got it.”
“Get yourself a fresh pair of scrubs on your way back down.” Robby strips off his gloves, then glances at you. “Ducky, come say goodbye to Jake.”
Whitaker moves with Travis toward the elevator bay, one hand on the bedrail, the other steadying the IV pole. Blood has dried in dark maroon patches across his chest, stiffening the fabric of his scrubs. He looks shaken—but upright. Still here.
Jesse catches your eye and gives you a look—half impressed, half teasing. You feel your eyelid twitch in response. Not now.
You and Langdon trail behind Robby out of Trauma Two. The three of you toss your gloves into the biohazard bin in near unison, then step beneath the automatic sanitizer dispensers. Cold gel lands in your palms. You rub your hands together, watching Robby do the same.
Langdon nods toward him. “Where’d you get that move?”
Robby keeps rubbing, thorough, methodical. “Retrograde intubation. That’s an Adamson special. I learned that from the best.”
“Well,” Langdon says, clapping him lightly on the shoulder, “you’re not too shabby yourself, Professor.”
You start walking toward Central, but their voices carry behind you.
“Yeah, that got kind of rough in there,” Robby says. “You kept your composure, though… exactly the kind of candidate they want for the ED Medical Education Fellowship.”
“Oh, there’s probably over fifty applicants for that one slot,” Langdon replies.
“Yeah, probably. But I know that they like to go with someone that they know from firsthand experience has the skills to be successful. At least that’s what I told them in my letter of recommendation.”
A beat.
“Thank you.”
You don’t hear the rest because Jake is already standing and walking toward you.
He pulls you into a hug without warning.
“Where is this coming from?” you ask, laughing softly, but you wrap your arms around him anyway.
“Just missed you.”
You feel the sting behind your eyes and begin to compartmentalize as you reply, “You saw me ten minutes ago. You’re gonna make me cry.”
“Also, you just give good hugs.”
You smile against his shoulder. He smells like cheap cologne and teenage optimism.
“Mm-hmm,” Robby’s voice cuts in from behind you. “Glad you stuck around.”
Jake lets go. You ruffle his hair, and he swats your hand away with mock annoyance.
“It’s not like I had a choice, did I?” he says.
“No, not really,” Robby answers.
He bends to grab his backpack from beneath the table and swings it up onto the workstation—right next to yours.
You freeze for half a second—You hadn’t even noticed he’d tucked it beside your bag earlier.
“So how’s your day going?” Jake asks him.
“Uh, it’s going.” Robby replies.
“Cool, cool, cool.”
“Why do you ask?”
Jake feigns nonchalance, “Guy can’t ask?”
Robby looks at him in suspicion, “You never ask me about my work. What gives?”
Jake shrugs. “Mom wanted me to ask because she just wants to make sure that you’re doing okay.”
Something tightens in your chest. Maybe Janey is still in love with him?
You shove the thought down before you continue to spiral.
“That’s very sweet of her,” Robby says, fishing the festival passes from the front pocket of his backpack and handing them over. “I’m doing fine.”
Jake beams. “Thank you for these again.”
“You can thank me by finally introducing me to your girlfriend.”
“Not today but soon.”
Robby rounds the counter, “Have fun. Hey, I know it goes without saying, but please be safe.”
Jake nods, “I will.”
“Seriously. Don’t take anything from anyone. I’ve already seen two fentanyl overdoses today. It’s not even noon.” Robby says firmly.
“I promise.”
“Okay.”
You step forward, crouching slightly so you’re eye-level with Jake. “Stay alert, too. It’s a large gathering… and psychos love to target those. You never know what could happen, okay? Crowd crushes, stampedes…” Your throat tightens. “God forbid a shooter? Please. Be careful.”
“I will. I promise.”
Jake hugs Robby again. You lean against the counter with your hip, watching them. The familiarity between them is easy, unguarded. It does something strange to your heart.
“Basketball Sunday?” Jake asks.
“Yep. Wouldn’t miss it. Hey, before you go, before you go.”
“Please don’t hand me a condom.”
Robby blinks, already pulling out his wallet. “Condom? I was gonna give you extra cash.” He pauses, staring at him. “Wait, are you having sex?”
Jake snatches the bills and backs away toward the exit. “Thank you!”
Robby stands there for a second, stunned, then lets out a quiet laugh, shaking his head. You roll your eyes, turning back to the computer.
He says your name.
“Mm?” you answer, not looking at him.
“Crowd crush? Where’d that come from?”
You log into the system, fingers moving over the mouse, deliberately casual. “I got caught up in one a few years ago during Fourth of July by the waterfront. We were gonna watch the fireworks. It wasn’t a shooter so…”
You trail off, clicking through patient charts.
He doesn’t walk away.
“What?” you ask finally.
“So? What happened?”
You glance at him, surprised he’s still there. Then you smooth your expression. Neutral. Fine.
“There was some kid in the crowd holding a firework. Allegedly, he was gonna light it, but someone saw and thought it was a gun.” You keep your eyes on the monitor. “Then, you know, mass panic. Police lights. Screaming. Everyone started shoving. My sister and her friends and I were by the barricades, so we were getting pinned.”
“Jesus.”
You shrug, like it was nothing.
“But you were okay?” His voice is quieter now. Intent. He’s trying to catch your eyes.
“Yeah. Couple of bruises and scratches. Nothing too bad.”
A beat.
“Why didn’t I hear about this?”
You swallow. “I was in New York?”
“Yeah, but like… after? When you came back.”
The truth sits burdensome behind your teeth. Because he was with Collins. Because every unspoken rule between women says you don’t reach across a boundary like that.
Besides, you didn’t know what you were to him anymore.
You keep your gaze on the screen and lightly scratch your arm. “I guess I just… forgot. Besides, I was working the night shift when I came back. It wasn’t a big deal.”
The lie feels thin.
The department hums around you—phones, pages, footsteps—but in the space between you, there’s something quieter. Fragile. Almost like the pause before someone decides whether to reach out… or step back.
And then—
“Damn!”
Ahmad’s voice cuts through from the ambulance entrance.
You and Robby both turn instinctively.
“That’s in our zone,” Donnie says, peering through the phone in Ahmad’s hand.
Princess turns toward Central, her eyes wide. “Ambulance crashed in our catchment. Get ready for incoming!”
End Notes:
OOP— the way I’m looking at both Robby and the reader rn as if I’m not the one writing this lol
I lowkey may have started crying at how many people were reblogging and saying they appreciate the Filipina!Reader representation in my Pitt fics. I might genuinely explode. Seeing READERS AND the AUTHORS I look up to on here reblogging the fics that I think are mid/passable on a good day is insane to me. There were so many times I didn’t even think I would get to this point—where people would even want to read my silly little daydream-turned stories on here. If you’re looking for a sign to start writing or posting that fic in your head. Do it. Start it. Write. Write badly. I swear you will get better. Read a bunch of romance books. Be inspired. Then write down every single word in your head, no matter how silly it seems. The universe will meet you at the audacity you place out there. Literally, have the audacity of a straight white man. You’d be surprised.
And hehehehe hello to my fellow colonized cousins overseas. I can imagine our colonizers are rolling in their graves rn seeing us unite LMAO
You’re all invited to the Fiesta. >:))
Fun fact: the Fourth of July crowd crush thing did happen to me irl 💀
We are a few chapters closer to probably the worst night of a lot of people's lives in the Pitt. Isn’t that lovely?
summary: you have a sex dream about your attending that leaves you hot, flustered, late for work, and completely off your game. then things go from bad to worse when gossip spreads and the entire emergency department finds out—including dr. robby.
notes: i honestly haven't been this excited or motivated to write in forever, and i just really hope it doesn't suck. this one feels a little different, kind of like... it just flowed? my writing feels less mechanical, i think? i don't know, i feel like i've been stuck in a rut and even though this isn't perfect, it feels like i finally enjoy writing again. i put so much love into this and tried so hard to get the characters right, i just really hope you guys enjoy! please, please let me know what you think!
warnings: more sitcom than drama (just let them have a good day, i beg you), swearing, italics, reader can drive, medical descriptions, blood, medical procedure descriptions (it's not super graphic though), most definitely incorrect medical information (my friend is a doctor, i am not), implied age gap but never specified, very likely incorrect tagalog (i'm sorry in advance), reader doesn't know tagalog, implied smut but nothing explicit, reader gets injured (and stitches), and making out (on shift, lol, nothing graphic but still, mdni please).
word count: 12763
You wake all at once.
Not slowly, not gently, but with one sharp inhale like you’ve surfaced from deep water.
For a second you don’t know where you are. Your room is too warm, the air too heavy, every inch of your skin flushed and slick with sweat. Heat clings to you, your heart pounding wildly in your ears, sheets twisted tight around your legs, and for one disorienting moment you swear you can still feel him—warm hands, breath close, the dizzying pull of something forbidden and overwhelming.
The echo of his voice follows you up from sleep, low and wrecked and impossibly real.
Dr. Robby.
Your stomach flips.
“Fuck,” you mumble into your pillow, already mortified, already knowing your brain has crossed a line it absolutely shouldn’t have this time.
Because it didn’t feel like a dream. It still doesn’t. Fragments flash behind your eyelids—the way he touched you, his voice softer than you’ve ever heard it, the teasing burn of stubble where he shouldn’t have been close enough to touch.
You roll onto your back and drag both hands over your face, groaning quietly as awareness settles in piece by piece. Your pulse refuses to slow, every nerve still humming like your body missed the memo that none of it actually happened.
You stare at the ceiling.
“…You have got to be kidding me.”
This wasn’t random. Not by a long shot.
It was him. Your attending. The stubborn, overworked, infuriatingly competent man who makes unresolved emotional baggage look hot. The man you have to see in barely two hours.
A small, helpless sound escapes you as you roll onto your side again, squeezing your eyes shut.
This is a problem.
A very real, very immediate, absolutely unprofessional problem.
And yet, you still don’t move. You lie there too long, cheeks burning despite the fact that no one else can see what you’re replaying in your mind. Warmth lingers beneath your skin, pooling low in your belly as you let yourself remember every phantom touch. Every whispered word. The look in his eyes as he’d settled between your legs and—
BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.
You bolt upright, your hand flying out to find your phone.
You’re still hot, still flushed and sticky. Still half-dreaming about Robby and his goddamn hands—but now? Now you’re late. Horribly late. Because that alarm isn’t your wake-up alarm—it’s your backup alarm. The one that goes off when it’s time for you to leave for work.
“Fuck!”
You throw the covers back and rush into the bathroom. You strip quickly out of your damp sleep shirt, tossing everything on the floor before stepping into the shower without even waiting for the water to warm. Which is exactly what you need, you remind yourself as you hiss beneath the cold spray.
Fifteen minutes later, you’re standing in front of the mirror in your black scrubs, trying to fix your hair and will the colour to drain from your cheeks. But it’s stubborn. Bright. Hot to the touch and utterly telling.
“Jesus Christ,” you sigh, squeezing your eyes shut for a second too long.
A second you don’t have.
With a deep breath, you turn, grab your bag, and sling it over your shoulder, wondering whether running to the hospital might actually be quicker than your usual commute at this time. Traffic is never great—you never truly know which route will get you there fastest—but now you’re about to hit peak hour.
You spend the entire drive trying to think about literally anything other than the dream—patient charts, upcoming shifts, whether your stethoscope is in your bag or your locker—but your thoughts keep slipping sideways, traitorous and vivid.
So vivid.
Stop thinking about his hands.
Stop thinking about his voice.
Stop—
You groan softly and turn the radio up louder.
It doesn’t help.
By the time you pull into the hospital parking lot, you’re almost twenty minutes late. You slam your car door shut, hike your bag higher on your shoulder, and practically run toward the ER doors.
“Woah,” Donnie says, quickly stepping out of your way. “Someone’s in a hurry.”
You don’t reply. You just keep going until you hit central, then slow to a hurried walk—head down, eyes fixed on your feet, praying everyone is already too busy to notice you.
“You’re late,” Dana says.
You stop mid-step, more out of habit than intention.
“Yeah, I’m sorry. I—”
“Shit, hon, you okay?” She steps around the desk, peering over her glasses. “You look like you’re burnin’ up.”
You step back before she can press a hand to your forehead.
“I’m fine, I swear.” You keep backing up. “Just my—my car’s A/C isn’t working and I’m a little warm. That’s all.”
You know she doesn’t believe you. This is Dana you’re talking to, not some brand-new, bright-eyed RN. Dana can see through any and all bullshit, and by the look on her face, she isn’t buying this at all.
“I’m fine,” you say again, forcing a smile before turning sharply on your heel.
Only to turn right into something solid.
Warm. Tall. Unmoving.
“Shit, I—”
You look up.
And your entire nervous system shuts down.
Dr. Robby.
“Sorry,” you blurt instantly, stepping back so fast you nearly trip over your own feet. “I didn’t see—I mean, I was looking, just not—”
His hand is still wrapped around your elbow, grounding you in place, and for one terrible second all you can think about is how close he is. How close he’d felt last night. How real it feels right now.
His eyebrows lift slightly, confusion flickering across his face. “You alright?”
“Yes,” you say too quickly. “Fine. Totally fine.”
You are not fine.
Your face feels nuclear, and you’re suddenly aware of everything at once—his height, his proximity, the way his sleeves are pushed up, the fact that he’s looking directly at you like he’s trying to figure something out.
His head tilts slightly.
“You’re late,” he says, not unkindly.
“I know.”
Neither of you move for a moment.
You can feel your pulse in your throat. Your chest. Lower.
“I—I’m gonna—”
You don’t even finish before you turn away, hurrying down the hall toward the lockers. Every inch of your skin feels like it’s on fire—and every thought in your head is so wildly inappropriate for where you are right now you feel like you might throw up.
“Damn.” Santos appears beside you, her eyes flicking between your face and the tablet in her hands. “Either you’re febrile or you just did something really embarrassing.” She tucks the tablet under her arm. “What gives?”
You shoot her a flat look as you key in the code to your locker. “Nothing gives. I’m fine.”
She snorts. “Sure. That tone is really selling it.”
You take a deep breath and turn toward your locker, shoving your bag inside before unzipping your jacket and shrugging off. You stuff that in too—then sling your stethoscope around your neck, shut the door, and turn back to your fellow R2.
She looks concerned now, brows drawn as her eyes track over your face and neck.
“You’re seriously flushed,” she says. “Are you sure you’re feeling okay?”
“I’m fine.” You turn and start walking back toward central. “Just running late, okay? Now can I start my shift before—” You stop yourself, his name catching somewhere in your chest. “Before I have an attending down my throat for slacking off?”
God. You could have chosen better words.
“Okay, whatever,” Santos mutters, holding her tablet out again. “Sorry for caring.”
She gives you a sarcastic little eye roll before veering off around the other side of the nurse’s station and ducking into one of the active patient rooms. You watch after her for a second before a voice across the room steals your attention.
He’s on the other side of central, nodding along while Mohan and Whitaker brief him on a patient—and looking entirely too hot for seven-thirty on a Monday morning beneath harsh fluorescent lights.
“Stop it,” you whisper to yourself, pausing at the nurse’s station to collect a tablet.
“Stop what?”
You startle, head snapping toward the man suddenly beside you.
“Jesus Christ, Dr. Abbot,” you sigh. “Are you trying to get me admitted for a heart attack?”
The corner of his mouth twitches. “You already look halfway there.”
You roll your eyes. “Okay, I get it. I’m red and I’m sweaty—can everyone please stop commenting on it now?”
He chuckles. “Sorry. Didn’t realise you’d already been bullied about it.”
You sigh again and turn your attention to the board, tipping your head back to read it.
“Why are you still here, anyway?” you ask.
“Wanted to see my favourite resident,” he says. “You sure you don’t want to come back to nights?”
You huff a laugh through your nose. “I love you, Abbot, but nights aren’t for me.” You glance across the nurse’s station, where Dana and Robby are now discussing the latest incoming trauma. “I just miss Dana too much.”
Abbot snorts. “Dana?”
You look back at him. “Yes. Dana.”
Amusement flickers across his face. “You sure?”
“Yes,” you say, too quickly. “I mean, who—what else would—”
“Doctors,” Javadi interrupts, stepping in front of you both. “Sorry to interrupt, but could I get a second opinion on a patient in South Twenty-One, please?”
Abbot nods, glancing at you. “I’ll go. You settle in.” The corner of his mouth lifts a little higher. “Maybe check in with your attending.”
Then he turns and walks away with Javadi at his side.
You stare after him—eyes wide, pulse racing, wondering what the fuck he meant by all that.
You’ve always suspected Abbot might be a mind reader, but that? That was something else. Too knowing. Too dangerous. And now you need to figure out what the hell he thinks he knows.
“Doctor,” Perlah calls from behind the desk. “Could you check on Central Twelve? She’s still complaining of pain after morphine and Zofran.”
You turn to her, shaking your head as if that might knock your thoughts back into place. “Uh—yeah. Of course. Central Twelve, heading there now.”
She gives you a curious look, brows drawn, but you turn away before she can ask any more questions.
On your way to C12, you pull up the patient’s chart—seen by Whitaker about half an hour ago—and double-check the morphine and Zofran doses she received. You pause just outside the room, drawing a deep breath and reminding yourself that you are at work. You don’t have time to be flustered. You don’t have time to worry about what Jack Abbot may or may not know. And you definitely don’t have time to obsess over the imaginary rasp of Robby’s beard against your thigh that you can somehow still feel.
When you push the door open and step inside, you’re the picture of professionalism. You offer the patient a polite smile, introduce yourself, and start the routine checks that feel more like second nature than work.
After the exam and a brief conversation, you order two more milligrams of morphine, review the labs Whitaker sent, and make a note to check back in fifteen minutes. Then, still intent on avoiding your attending, you bury your nose in your tablet and move on to the next patient waiting in South Sixteen.
Pressure-like chest pain. Diaphoretic, no shortness of breath. Initial ECG normal. Labs pending.
“Alright, Mr. Mullens,” you say, squirting a pump of sanitizer into your palm. “We’re going to get some scans done so we can get a better idea of what’s going on. If the pain gets worse before then, let us know.”
The man nods. “Thank you, Doc.”
You smile, stepping out into the hallway. “I’ll be back soon to check in.”
As soon as you turn around, you look for Robby, making sure you’re not about to run into him again. Literally.
You spot him all the way across central, walking with Santos toward the North hallway. Good. You’re safe. And if all goes well, maybe you’ll manage to avoid him for the entire day. Maybe you won’t have to come face to face with the face you can still see buried between your legs.
Fuck.
Your pulse kicks, heart beating too fast as you remember the way his eyes had watched you in your dream. It’s almost too much. Even the phantom memory of it is making you breathless.
God. If it ever actually happened, you might pass out.
“Why would you even think of that?” you mutter to yourself, stopping at the nurse’s station.
When you finally look up, Perlah and Princess are watching you closely, speculation sparkling in their eyes.
“Sobrang pula ng mukha niya,” Perlah murmurs.
Princess nods. “Hindi lagnat ’yan.”
Perlah lowers her voice even more. “Sa tingin mo ba may kinalaman ito sa crush niya?”
They both laugh quietly, turning away from you as if it isn’t you they’re gossiping about.
“Malinaw,” Princess says.
You give them both a tight smile before glancing up at the board, searching for something suitably distracting and far away from nosy nurses and unfairly attractive attendings.
You’re just about to head back toward the South hallway when a gurney crashes through the ambulance bay doors.
“Trauma Two!” Dana calls. “Robby!”
Abbot is already moving, meeting the paramedics halfway and guiding the gurney toward T2.
He points at you as he walks. “With me.”
“Shit,” you mutter, dropping your tablet on the desk and jogging over.
“Thirty-two-year-old male, MVC, restrained driver,” the paramedic says. “Front-end collision, airbags deployed. No LOC. Increasing shortness of breath during transport. Breath sounds decreased left side.”
“Let’s get him on monitor,” Abbot says, moving to stand opposite you at the head of the bed. “On my count.”
Robby steps in at your side, like he always does—close enough that you feel him before you see him.
His arm brushes yours.
Your stomach flips.
Focus.
“One. Two. Three,” Abbot counts.
You transfer the patient from gurney to trauma bed, and Santos starts cutting away clothes.
“Two large-bore IVs,” Abbot tells Jesse. “Trauma labs. Portable chest X-ray.” Then he looks at you, brows raised. “Breath sounds?”
“Oh—uh—” You fumble with your stethoscope, pressing it to each side of the patient’s chest. “Diminished on the left.”
You reach for the patient’s neck, fingers steady despite the noise around you.
“Trachea midline.”
Abbot nods, then turns to Santos. “Let’s get ultrasound.”
“BP holding?” Robby asks.
The sound of his voice sends goosebumps racing along your arms—and you shiver before you can stop yourself.
“Pressure’s 118 over 76,” Jesse replies. “Stable.”
Robby glances at you, brows drawn. “You okay?”
You nod quickly, without looking up. “Never better.”
“Absent lung sliding on the left,” Santos announces.
“Likely pneumothorax,” Abbot says, looking at Robby.
“Sats dropping,” Jesse calls. “Eighty-nine.”
Robby nods once. “Okay. We’re putting in a chest tube.”
“Chest tube tray. Twenty-eight French. Left side,” Abbot orders.
You try to move out of the way, but Robby’s hand catches your elbow—and you can’t help but look up. His dark eyes meet yours with an intensity you’ve never noticed before, and suddenly your lungs forget how to work.
“You’re up,” he says. “I’ll walk you through it.”
You know there’s no time to argue. You know you can’t. Shouldn’t. This is your job. And it’s not like you could say no to this man even if you wanted to.
You swallow. “Okay.”
Robby nods, then looks at Jesse. “Alright, let’s get some lido. Sutures ready. Hook up suction.”
You turn back to the patient, watching Abbot position the left arm above his head while Jesse preps the area—chlorhexidine swab, sterile drape. The rustle of sterile gowns and the snap of gloves fill the room as you pull on your own and push a pair of protective glasses up your nose. Then you grab the lidocaine from the tray and lean over the patient’s left side, steadying your hand as you guide the needle in.
The room is quieter now—save for the steady beeping of the monitors—chaos narrowing into focus as everyone watches you sink the needle into the patient’s skin.
“A little deeper,” Robby murmurs.
Your breath catches, but your hands stay steady.
You can feel him just behind you, leaning close, his warmth bleeding through your scrubs and setting your whole body on fire.
“Now find the rib,” he instructs. “Stay above it.”
You discard the needle onto the tray and start feeling ribs, counting down until you find the space.
“Scalpel,” you say, refusing to take your eyes off the spot your fingers found.
Jesse places the scalpel in your hand, and without hesitation, you cut a three-centimetre incision.
“Good,” Robby murmurs.
Your pulse thrums beneath your skin.
“Clamp,” you say, your voice almost breaking.
Jesse takes the scalpel from your hand, replacing it with a curved clamp.
You insert the clamp, pushing past muscle layers, and begin to spread. It feels forceful. Too much. Invasive, even though you know this is exactly what you’re supposed to do.
Robby steps closer. “Commit to it.”
His hand covers yours to adjust the angle, add pressure—until you feel the pop. And it takes every ounce of your self-control not to react. Not to whimper at the very normal, very professional way your attending is guiding you right now.
“Now sweep,” he says, so close you can feel the warmth of his breath against your cheek.
You insert your finger into the space, confirming entry into the pleural cavity and checking for adhesions—then nod. You don’t dare turn your head as you hold your hand out for the tube. He’s too close, too warm. You can smell the faint scent of soap on his skin even over the antiseptic and metallic tang in the air.
“Inserting tube,” you say, more to yourself than anyone else.
You start guiding the tube in—slow and controlled—feeling every millimetre of movement.
Until it stops.
Too much resistance.
“Up,” Robby says, his hand covering yours again. “Aim higher.”
He adjusts your wrist slightly, guiding the pressure.
You swallow hard and nod, hoping no one else can hear your uneven breathing—but knowing Robby definitely can.
He helps you apply more pressure, firmer now, angle corrected, and the tube starts moving again.
“That’s it,” he murmurs. “Good girl. Keep going.”
Your brain short-circuits.
Heat floods your face. Your chest. Lower.
His voice echoes from your dream. Breathless. Panting. Words whispered against your skin.
Fuck. Now is not the time.
You tighten your grip on the tube and push.
Then—
A rush of air.
“Air return,” Abbot says, a hint of pride in his tone. “Now secure it.”
Robby steps back, and you hear the snap of his gloves coming off.
“O2 sats climbing,” he announces.
“Cool,” Santos says, grinning at Abbot’s side. “I’m doing the next one.”
You barely look up. You can’t. Your whole face feels like it’s on fire. You've never blushed this hard before. You’ve never been this hot in your life. And you’ve definitely never been this horny in the goddamn trauma bay.
“You good to finish up?” Robby asks Abbot.
Abbot nods.
From the corner of your eye, you see Robby step toward the door, glancing over his shoulder with a small, impressed smile.
“Nice work, Doctor.”
You don’t reply. You just nod, lips twitching with a soft smile as you keep your eyes on the patient.
As soon as you finish suturing and securing the tube, you step back, tearing off your gown and gloves as if that’ll somehow give you a reprieve from the heat beneath your skin. Jesse takes your place beside the patient, nodding along to Abbot’s orders while he and Kim start cleaning up.
You shove your gown, gloves, and glasses into the biohazard bin and head for the door without looking back—which is exactly why you don’t notice Santos trailing you.
“That was so cool,” she says, startling you.
“Jesus,” you mutter. “Don’t sneak up on me like that.”
She frowns. “Sneak? I was right behind you. It’s not my fault you’re all weird and jumpy today.”
“I’m not—” You glance across central to make sure Robby isn’t somewhere in your path to the ambulance bay. “I’m not weird and jumpy.”
Santos scoffs. “Right. And I’m not behind on my charting.”
You don’t bother arguing with her. You just keep walking—and she follows. All the way through the ER and out to the ambulance bay, where you stop just before the curb and draw a deep breath. It isn’t nearly as refreshing as you’d hoped, but a break from the fluorescents is always welcome.
“Okay,” she says, folding her arms. “What is with you today? You’re never this off. I’ve seen you perform procedures you’d only read about without a single assist from the attending. And I know you’ve done a chest tube before.”
You don’t answer. You don’t even look at her. You just tip your head back and stare at the roof of the ambulance bay, wondering whether it might collapse and save you from this conversation.
“And on that note,” she goes on, “Dr. Robby knows you’ve done a chest tube before, so why the hell was he being so patient? I swear he’s got a soft spot for you. Javadi pointed it out a few weeks ago and I honestly don’t know how I missed it. I mean—has he ever yelled at you?”
You finally look at her, brows drawn. “I—uh—no, I don’t think so.”
“Exactly,” she says, stepping closer. “And please tell me I heard wrong, but did he say good girl to you back there?”
As soon as she says it, your cheeks burn with renewed intensity. You can feel your heart in your throat, beating out of rhythm and way too fast for someone who is definitely not in a life-or-death situation.
And Santos notices—because of course she does.
Her eyes go wide. “Oh my God. This totally has something to do with Dr. Robby.”
“Shut up,” you mutter. “It’s not—”
You stop yourself, squeezing your eyes shut and pinching the bridge of your nose.
Santos isn’t going to let this go. You know her. She’s too inquisitive, too nosy, and there’s not nearly enough chaos today to distract her.
“Okay, fine,” you sigh, looking up, face burning. “I had a sex dream about him and now I can’t stop thinking about it.”
She stares at you for a second.
“A sex dream?”
You nod miserably.
Her mouth twitches—then she snorts.
Not a polite laugh. A full, startled snort she tries—and fails—to muffle behind her hand.
“Oh my God,” she says. “I knew you had a thing for him, but a sex dream?”
“Would you stop saying it?” you hiss, glancing nervously around the empty ambulance bay.
She laughs a little harder. “Was he good?”
“Oh my God,” you mutter, dropping your head into your hands. “I regret everything.”
“Hey,” she says, still laughing as she drops a hand on your shoulder. “For what it’s worth, I’m pretty sure he’d go there if you asked.”
Your head snaps up. “If I asked?”
She shrugs. “Why not shoot your shot?”
“Because he’s my boss!”
“He’s your attending,” she says. “Technically, Dr. Underwood is your boss. Dr. Robby just supervises you.”
You shut your eyes again and draw a deep breath, trying to steady your pulse.
“Okay,” you say, squaring your shoulders. “I’m done with this conversation. I’m going back to work, and you’re not telling anyone what I just told you. Okay?”
She mimes zipping her lips. “I’m a vault, I swear.”
You nod. “Good.”
Then you turn and start walking back inside, trying not to conspicuously check for Robby on your way to the nurse’s station. Santos is still at your heels, still wearing an amused grin as if your humiliation is her exact brand of humour.
“One more question,” she says, stopping beside you as you grab another tablet from the rack.
You sigh. “What?”
She leans in. “Did he say ‘good girl’ in the dream too?”
Your pulse jumps.
“Goodbye, Dr. Santos,” you say, turning quickly on your heel.
“I’m taking that as a yes,” she calls after you.
You ignore her, turning toward S16 to check on your chest pain patient.
“Hey, Mr. Mullens,” you say as you push back the curtain. “How are you feeling?”
The older man sits up a little. “I’m okay.”
“Good.” You pull up his chart on your tablet. “The pain hasn’t gotten any worse?”
He shakes his head. “No.”
“That’s good to hear,” you say, quickly flicking through his lab results. “Your first labs look reassuring, but we’ll repeat them in a couple of hours just to be safe.”
You glance up, and he nods.
“Thank you, Doctor.”
You smile softly. “If the pain gets worse, or if you start having trouble breathing, press the call button.”
“Will do.”
You offer him one last nod before tucking your tablet under your arm and squirting a pump of sanitiser into your palm as you exit the room.
The second you step into the hall, you take a deep breath, finally feeling like your lungs remember how to work. Like your pulse might finally be settling into something resembling a normal rhythm. Like maybe—just maybe—you can survive the day if you stay distracted with work long enough not to think about last night.
About his voice—low and rough in your ear, whispering something you can’t quite remember.
Except the way it made your spine arch.
Or the moment he’d braced his hands on either side of you, his head dipping just enough that you could feel the warmth of his breath before he—
“Doctor.”
You jerk slightly, heat rushing straight back into your face as the memory evaporates.
“Sorry—what?”
Whitaker, now standing in front of you, clears his throat. “Nothing. I just—you looked a little out of it.”
You shake your head and turn toward central. “Yeah. Sorry. I’m a little off today.”
He nods, falling into step beside you. “Santos mentioned.”
Your head snaps toward him. “Santos mentioned what?”
“Just that you were out of it today,” he says quietly, staring at the floor.
You stare at him. “And?”
He shrugs, but it’s stiff. “And nothing.”
You stop at the nurse’s station and drop your tablet on the desk.
“I swear to God, Whitaker, if she told you—”
“She didn’t tell me anything,” he says, clearly panicked now. “I—I’ve got to go check on a patient.”
Then he’s gone, hurrying off toward the South hallway.
Fuck.
You told Santos barely ten minutes ago and she’s already told Whitaker?
So much for being a vault.
“What’d I tell you about swearin’ on God, little lady?” Dana asks, peering over her glasses from the other side of the desk.
You sigh, resting both forearms on the counter. “Sorry. Rough morning.”
“Tell me about it,” she says, glancing down at her tablet. “Sprained ankle in North Four wants an MRI and a wheelchair escort to the parking lot. Psych hold in B2 tried to climb out the bathroom window. Ogilvie ordered the wrong labs and blamed the computer. And someone—” she pauses, squinting toward where McKay is assessing a patient, “—keeps leaving half-empty coffee cups everywhere like we’re running a café instead of an emergency department.”
You huff a quiet laugh.
“And we’re only on hour two,” she adds, looking back up at you.
“Lucky us,” you mutter.
She sets her tablet down and slides her glasses off, folding them into the breast pocket of her scrubs.
“What’s with you, hm?” She leans in. “First you’re late, then you run out of trauma like you’re about to pass out. That’s not like you, kid.”
You shrug. “Just a little off today.”
She watches you for a second, her eyes narrowing just a fraction. She’s not stupid. She knows there’s more to it than that—but Dana isn’t the type to push.
She hums quietly.
“Alright,” she says. “I’ll pretend I believe that.”
You give her a small, appreciative smile as you push off the counter. “Love you, Dana.”
She just shakes her head, the corner of her mouth lifting as she glances back down at her tablet. “Yeah? Then check on North Four for me and see if you can get ‘em discharged.”
You nod. “North Four, on it.”
You start to turn away, then stop yourself and swivel back toward her.
“Hey—uh—is Abbot still here?” you ask.
“No, he left right after the MVC trauma,” she replies without looking up.
“Oh.”
“Why? You need him?” she asks. “I’m sure whatever you need, Dr. Robby can—”
“No,” you say quickly. “Nope. I’m good. Totally fine. Don’t need anything at all.”
You hug your tablet to your chest and start turning away again.
“Everything’s fine!”
You don’t dare look back. You just keep walking toward the North hall, completely missing the sceptical look Dana sends after you—and the confused look on Robby’s face as he glances between the two of you.
On your way to N4, you pull your phone out of your pocket and tap on Dr. Abbot’s contact, typing quickly.
So much for saying goodbye to your favourite resident.
Then you hit send and tuck your phone back into your pocket.
You’re not actually offended. Not really. This is the ER. People barely have time to finish a sentence, let alone say goodbye.
You’re just… nervous.
Nervous because Abbot thinks he knows something—and you need to figure out what that is before he decides to say something to Robby and make this whole situation infinitely worse.
You stop outside N4 and take a deep breath—your hundredth deep breath of the morning. You can do this. This is the easy part. The patients. The work. The familiarity of what you do every day. You just need to focus on this for the next twelve hours and definitely not the way you can still feel the weight of his hand on your hip, steady and certain, holding you exactly where he wanted you as he—
“Nope,” you tell yourself out loud. “Absolutely not. Focus.”
You shake your head as you step into the room and slide the curtain back, greeting the patient with your practiced mask of cool, calm, and collected. You manage to convince them they don’t need an MRI, since their ankle is only sprained, but you do get Ahmad to escort them out in a wheelchair—and now you owe him ten bucks and a bagel tomorrow morning.
Then you move on to the next patient. And the next.
The next few hours pass by in a blur of minor catastrophes. A migraine that melts away with the standard cocktail of Toradol, Reglan, and Benadryl. A Lego piece extracted from a three-year-old’s nose while Whitaker distracts the squirming patient. Three stitches in the eyebrow of a man who swears he doesn’t drink before 10AM—even though you can smell the alcohol on his breath. An overworked woman with chest pain that turns out to be a panic attack. A teenager with a swollen knee and a devastated look on his face when you suggest he might be benched for the rest of the season.
And at half past noon, you step into C9. Mid-thirties, right lower quadrant abdominal pain, nausea, mild fever—what you can already guess is appendicitis.
“Hi, Ms. Park, how are you feeling?” you ask, squirting a pump of sanitiser into your palm.
She winces. “Not so good.”
“It says here you’re having abdominal pain, nausea, and a bit of a fever,” you say. “When did that start?”
She nods. “Early this morning. Four, maybe.”
You set your tablet on the cart, grab a pair of gloves, and drag a stool beside the bed. “Mind if I take a look at your abdomen so I can get a better idea of what’s going on?”
She nods and tips her head back against the pillow, hands falling either side as you start palpating her lower abdomen. It doesn’t take more than a few presses for her to hiss and lift a hand, trying to push you away.
“Sorry,” she says, voice strained. “It hurts a lot.”
“That’s okay.” You scoot back and rise from the stool, peeling off your gloves. “I’m going to order a CT scan to take a better look, and we’ll give you something for the pain and something for the nausea in the meantime.”
You step around the bed and grab your tablet off the cart.
“A nurse will come in shortly to start fluids too,” you add. “You’re probably a little dehydrated if you haven’t been able to eat or drink much this morning.”
She looks at you with wide eyes. “I don’t know if I want a CT. Isn’t that a lot of radiation?”
“It’s a relatively small amount,” you reply evenly, “and it’s the best way for us to see what’s going on inside your abdomen. I can assure you, it’s very safe.”
“I try to avoid unnecessary radiation,” Ms. Park argues, shifting uncomfortably. “Is there another option?”
“Ultrasound can sometimes help, but it’s not always reliable in adults,” you say. “A CT scan will give us the clearest answer.”
She hesitates, eyes dropping to her lap. “Well—could I please speak to the doctor in charge?”
You open your mouth to reply when someone steps in beside you. Tall. Solid. Close enough to make your pulse skip and your stomach take a nosedive.
“You are,” Robby says, arms folded. “She’s the physician managing your care right now, so we’ll follow her recommendation.”
You step to the side, nearly tripping over nothing, clutching your tablet to your chest.
“Uh—Dr. Robby, this is Ms. Park,” you say quickly. “Thirty-five, right lower quadrant pain since early this morning. Nausea, no vomiting, low-grade fever at triage. Tenderness at McBurney’s point. I’ve ordered labs and a CT abdomen to rule out appendicitis.”
Robby nods once. “That sounds appropriate.”
Ms. Park sighs.
“Alright,” she says, a little more pleasantly now. “If that’s what you recommend.”
She doesn’t even look at you as she says it—her eyes stay fixed on Robby, softening in a way that makes you briefly consider poking her appendix again.
Not that you can blame her.
Your gaze flicks to Robby, wondering if he’s noticed the sudden change in demeanour—or the way she’s practically making heart eyes at him.
But he isn’t looking at Ms. Park.
He’s looking at you.
You clear your throat, quickly glancing back down at your tablet. “Uh—that’s good. Great. I’ll finish the orders now, and a nurse will be by shortly with some pain relief.”
Ms. Park gives you a brief nod before turning back to Robby with a smile that makes you want to roll your eyes. Robby just nods, squirts a pump of sanitiser into his hand, then steps out of the room—and you try not to follow too closely.
You slide the curtain shut before turning into the hall, half expecting Robby to be gone—but he isn’t. He’s still standing there, holding his tablet in one hand while the other scrubs at his jaw in that mildly anxious way it always does.
“Nice work in there,” he says without looking up.
Heat floods your face.
“Thanks,” you say with a tight smile. “And thanks for backing me up.”
He glances at you over the top of his glasses.
“You had it handled.”
You clutch your tablet to your chest. “Well—uh—thanks anyway.”
Then, before you completely lose the ability to function, you turn on your heel and start down the hall—but not fast enough to miss Dana’s voice.
“Careful, Robinavitch,” she says dryly. “You’re hovering.”
“I supervise,” Robby mutters.
Dana hums.
“Uh-huh. I’ll pretend I believe that.”
Hovering?
You tighten your grip on your tablet as you hurry down the South hall, pretending you know where you’re headed.
Robby wasn’t hovering. He was just doing his job. Right?
He hovers around every resident and med student.
It’s not like he was—
You shake your head.
No—Dana’s just teasing. It’s her thing. It’s practically her love language.
You stop short when you reach the end of the hall. Elevator ahead. Restrooms to your right.
Nowhere else to go.
“You okay, Doctor?” McKay asks, stepping out of the ladies’ room.
You blink. “Uh—yeah, I just—”
You’re not sure what excuse to use now—standing in the middle of the hall, staring at the elevator, white-knuckling your tablet like you’re one bad patient away from a psychotic break.
“You look like you’re buffering,” she says, the corner of her mouth twitching. “Why don’t you take a break?”
You shake your head. “I don’t need a break.”
Her brows lift as she gently places a hand on each of your shoulders, turning you back the other way. “Alright. Well, why don’t you go sit down and catch up on your charting?”
She starts guiding you slowly back up the hall.
“Charting,” you echo, a faint frown forming between your brows. “Yeah. That’s a good idea, actually. I haven’t done much all day.”
She nods. “See? I’m full of good ideas. And you are seriously concerning me today.”
You give her a look. “I’m fine. Everyone is just being—”
“Caring?” she offers.
You roll your eyes. “Overbearing.”
She shakes her head, laughing quietly as she steers you toward the nurse’s station.
“Here,” she says, pulling out a chair in front of a vacant computer. “Sit.”
“Yes, ma’am,” you mutter, dropping down at the desk.
She steps behind you, pushes the chair in, then leans over your shoulder.
“Good girl,” she murmurs.
Your entire spine locks.
“What was that?”
McKay straightens, already grinning.
“Charting,” she says lightly, tapping the monitor. “Try it.”
“But—you just—”
She laughs under her breath, already backing away.
“Finish your notes, doctor. You don’t want to have to stay late.”
Then she’s gone, shaking her head again as she disappears back toward triage.
You sit there for a few seconds longer than you should, staring after her while your brain desperately tries to reboot.
“Fucking Santos,” you mutter, finally turning back to the computer.
“You called,” Santos says, appearing on the other side of the desk.
Your eyes snap up. “You.”
Her brows lift. “Me?”
“Yes,” you snap. “You’ve been telling people.”
She tries—and fails—to suppress a smile.
“Not technically.” She leans forward, resting both forearms on the counter. “I only told Huckleberry, but McKay overheard. Can you blame me, though? It’s the most interesting thing to happen around here today.”
“Yes,” you hiss. “I can blame you. And I will blame you if—”
You stop, your eyes flicking past her to where Robby has just stepped out of C8, chart in hand and head bowed. Santos frowns for a second before following your gaze over her shoulder.
She snorts. “Oh my God. You can’t even function.”
“Who can’t function?” Whitaker asks, stepping up beside Santos.
You drop your head into your hands and sigh. “Great. They’re multiplying.”
Santos leans closer. “Hey, what’s the song that plays in your head whenever he walks past? Is it, like, SexyBack, or more… Like a Prayer?”
Whitaker snorts softly, his cheeks turning pink.
You glare at Santos. “Neither.”
“You’re right.” She nods thoughtfully. “I can practically hear the Careless Whisper sax playing in your mind right now.”
Your eyes go wide as you snatch a pen off the desk and lob it straight at her—but she dodges it easily.
“Wow,” she says, still laughing. “I’m on fire today.”
“Is that so, Dr. Santos?”
You recognise the voice before you even see him—because of course you do. You dream about that voice.
“That would mean you’ve caught up on all your charting and discharged your patient in North One?” Robby asks as he steps up beside Santos.
Her grin drops. “Uh—yeah. Actually, I was just on my way to North One.”
Her eyes slide back to you as she pushes away from the desk, lips pressed tight to keep herself from laughing.
“Dr. Whitaker,” Robby says. “Are you hovering?”
Hovering?
Whitaker glances up. “Oh—uh—no. I was just finishing some orders.”
“Good. You can finish them on your way to discharging South Twenty.”
Whitaker nods, barely even glancing at you as he grabs his tablet off the desk and turns toward the South hall.
Then Robby looks at you, holding up the pen you threw at Santos.
Your pulse stutters.
“Think you lost this,” he says, leaning forward to drop it on the desk.
“I threw it,” you blurt.
He hesitates, the corner of his mouth twitching before he turns away.
“I know.”
You watch him go until he turns a corner and disappears—then you look down at the pen.
“Fuck,” you sigh, pinching the bridge of your nose. “I need today to end.”
You slide the pen aside and force your attention back to the computer—to the cursor blinking patiently beside the single word you’d managed to write since sitting down.
Right.
Charting.
You manage exactly four more words before you’re interrupted again—something about your abdominal pain patient in Central Nine.
With a sigh, you push away from the desk, grab your tablet, and head for C9.
After confirming Ms. Park does indeed need an appendectomy and contacting Garcia for a surgical consult, Dana stops you in the hall to ask if Mr. Mullens can be discharged from South Sixteen. Then Javadi grabs you to present a calf laceration that you end up supervising while she sutures it, and after that Whitaker calls you in for a second opinion on a dizziness patient in North Five.
The hours start to blur together. You bounce from one room to another, just barely finishing your notes in between patients and med students and reviewing labs. By the time you finally make it back to the desk again, you’ve almost—almost—forgotten about why your heart is still beating a little too fast.
“Back to charting?” Princess asks.
You nod. “The never-ending task.”
She gives you the same quiet, speculative smile she gave you this morning.
“You seem off today,” she says.
“I’m fine,” you mutter. “Just tired.”
“And red,” she adds before turning away.
You frown, pressing a hand to your ridiculously hot cheek as you turn back toward the computer. If this keeps up, you’re more likely to end the shift as a patient than a doctor.
With a small sigh, you scoot your chair closer to the desk and pull the chart back up. Your eyes flick to the corner of the screen, to the little clock telling you that you only have a few hours left. A few hours to finish your charting, discharge a couple more patients, and keep avoiding Dr. Robby. Then you’re free. Then you’ve got at least eight solid hours to sort yourself out before you’re back here tomorrow.
Just as you position your fingers over the keyboard to start typing, your phone vibrates in your pocket—and your pulse jumps.
Abbot.
You quickly pull it out, swipe up, and open the notification.
Sorry. Too busy mourning the loss of my status as your favourite attending.
Your stomach drops.
What the fuck is that supposed to mean?
You stare at the text for an unreasonable length of time—heart pounding, face burning, thoughts racing. Abbot definitely thinks he knows something. Something he shouldn’t know. Something he’s probably very wrong about. Something you need to figure out and shut down immediately.
Before he decides to say something to Robby about whatever it is he thinks he knows.
“Hey,” Dana says, stopping on the other side of the desk. “Thought you were working?”
You clear your throat. “Uh—yeah. Sorry. Got distracted.”
Her brows lift. “Distracted, huh? That’s exactly what we want in emergency medicine.”
Then she shakes her head and walks away.
You tuck your phone into your pocket and turn your attention back to the chart in front of you. The chart of exactly five words—the first of many unfinished charts standing in your way of going home on time.
And today is not a day you want to stay back.
Your fingers hover over the keyboard again, eyes flicking over the few words already written. It takes a minute—probably longer than it should—but eventually you remember how to do your job and start typing.
The ER fades into background noise—monitors beeping, nurses chatting, the rumble of beds rolling past—and for the first time all day, you feel focused. Steady. Until—
“Robby,” Dana calls, “can you come over here for a sec?”
Your fingers slow over the keys—and against your better judgment, you glance up.
“Mrs. Alvarez,” Robby says fondly. “What brings you here?”
Your brows draw together as you study the older woman sitting on the bed. She looks familiar, and Alvarez rings a bell, but you can’t quite place it.
“Perlah,” you say, without fully looking away from the woman. “Who’s Mrs. Alvarez?”
“She used to work here,” Perlah replies. “She was the night shift charge nurse before Lena. Partially retired a couple years ago, but she’s covered a shift or two since then.”
You tilt your head. “Oh.”
“She probably asked for Robby,” Princess chimes in. “She always had a soft spot for him.”
Perlah tries to muffle her laughter. “Katulad ng ibang kakilala natin.”
Princess laughs behind you, but the sound barely registers. You’re too captivated by the scene unfolding in front of you. The very normal, very professional interaction that is hardly out of place in an ER—yet for some reason, it feels like you’re watching an adult film made specifically for you.
Mrs. Alvarez’s bed is parked up against the wall—a sight that would normally remind you to look for patients to discharge, but right now that’s the furthest thing from your mind.
Robby has pulled a stool up beside her, leaning in while she talks, forearms resting loosely on the bed rail. He nods along as she explains what’s wrong, his expression soft, his posture relaxed. There’s absolutely nothing obscene about it—but your pulse is still racing.
There’s just something about the way he listens—really listens—that makes it difficult to look anywhere else. That makes it difficult not to envy Mrs. Alvarez right now.
“Let’s take a listen,” he says after a moment, voice low and steady.
Your stomach does a strange little flip.
It’s such a normal sentence. Completely harmless. Totally professional. You’ve probably said the same thing yourself at least three times today. But hearing it in that voice—calm, warm, just rough enough at the edges to carry across the department—does something deeply unhelpful to your concentration.
He slips the stethoscope from around his neck, the tubing sliding through his fingers with the kind of easy familiarity that only comes from years of doing the same motion over and over again. The movement is quick, practiced, almost absentminded.
Still, your eyes follow it.
They follow the way he leans forward, one hand bracing lightly against the mattress while the other presses the diaphragm of the stethoscope gently against Mrs. Alvarez’s chest.
“Deep breath for me.”
Your pulse stutters.
Because suddenly—unhelpfully, vividly—you remember exactly how those hands felt in the dream.
The same steady fingers. The same calm voice, dropped just a little lower when he leaned close enough that you could feel the warmth of his breath near your ear.
His hand had been wrapped around your wrist—firm but careful—guiding your hand above your head and pinning it against the pillow.
“Hold still,” he murmured.
The memory is sharp enough that for a second you can almost feel it again. The weight of his body pressing into the space between your knees, the quiet authority in his voice when he spoke, the way his fingers tightened against your skin just enough to keep you right where he wanted you.
Your hands had curled into the bed sheets as his lips traced the line of your jaw, his voice dropping again—softer now, almost thoughtful.
“Look at me.”
Your breath had caught in your throat when you did.
Because he was watching you the same way he watches patients—calm, focused, completely absorbed—except the attention felt different in the dream. Slower. Heavier. Like he was studying every reaction you gave him and deciding exactly how much more you could handle.
Your pulse had started racing the second his gaze dropped to your mouth.
It wasn’t subtle.
Just a brief shift of his eyes—thoughtful, almost curious—but the heat that followed it made your stomach tighten.
His thumb found its way back to your jaw, tracing slowly along the curve of it as if he were considering something. Following the line of your chin as he tipped your head back just slightly beneath his hand.
You hadn’t realised you’d stopped breathing until his fingers stilled.
“Breathe,” he said quietly.
The word brushed over your lips.
You remember the way your chest rose when you obeyed him—slow, unsteady—and the way his gaze followed the movement before drifting back to your mouth again.
God.
The corner of his mouth had lifted slightly then, like he’d noticed exactly what he was doing to you.
Like he wasn’t in any hurry to stop.
His hand slid from your jaw to the side of your throat, fingers warm against your skin, thumb resting just beneath your chin as if he were holding you there—not tightly, just enough that you stayed exactly where he wanted you.
And the entire time he watched you with that same quiet concentration.
Like this was just another thing he was very, very good at.
“Hey,” Santos says, appearing beside the desk. “Your abdominal pain in C9 just went upstairs.”
You blink at her. “Already?”
She shrugs. “Garcia signed off.”
You nod once, shifting awkwardly in your chair as you turn back toward the computer, trying very hard to ignore the heat pooling low in your belly.
“You good?” Santos asks, as if you haven’t been asked that enough today.
You clear your throat, eyes flicking briefly back to Robby and Mrs. Alvarez. “Yeah. Fine.”
She follows your gaze, the corner of her mouth twitching.
“Wow,” she says. “You’re down bad.”
You glare at her. “I’m charting.”
“You’re drooling.”
You quickly lift a hand to your mouth, swiping at the corner.
Santos grins. “Well, it depends who you’re asking, because if you ask—”
“Santos,” you warn.
She laughs. “Come on. It’s just a joke.”
“Isang biro?” Princess says, smiling. “Walang nakakatawa sa paraan ng pagtitig niya kay Robby.”
Your stomach drops.
You might not understand Tagalog, but you sure as hell know what that last word was.
“Santos,” you say, slowly rising from your chair. “How many people have you told?”
She presses her lips together sheepishly. “Again, technically? Just Huckleberry.”
“And—and I haven’t told anyone,” Whitaker adds quickly.
“Ano ang pinag-uusapan nila?” Perlah says behind you.
Princess shrugs. “May alam lang na sikreto si Santos.”
Your eyes widen. “Santos, I swear—”
“Relax,” she says. “They’re not talking about the dream. They were talking about your staring.”
Princess steps forward. “A dream? What dream?”
You bury your face in your hands. “Oh my God.”
“Wait,” Perlah says. “Did she have a dream about—”
Santos smirks. “Yep.”
“Oh,” Princess gasps. “That’s why she’s been so weird today.”
Perlah snorts.
Princess mutters something else in Tagalog that makes them all laugh again.
“Oh my God, Santos!” you say again, louder this time. “I’m just trying to get through the day without my attending finding out I had a sex dream about him and you’re telling the entire emergency department?”
Silence.
Perlah is staring at you.
Princess is staring at you.
Whitaker looks like someone has just pulled the fire alarm inside his head.
And Santos—
Santos is very carefully not looking at you anymore.
“What?” you snap. “No more jokes?”
No one answers.
Instead, Princess’s eyes flick slowly past your shoulder.
Whitaker clears his throat.
Santos presses her lips together, the corners twitching like she’s fighting for her life not to laugh.
“What?” you repeat, glancing over your shoulder.
And there he is.
Your attending—standing just a few feet from the nurse’s station, tablet still in one hand, glasses sliding slightly down his nose as he looks at you over the top of them.
Your stomach drops so violently it feels like all your organs have fallen out of your body.
He clears his throat.
Once.
“Alright,” he says evenly. “Back to work.”
That’s all it takes.
Perlah and Princess busy themselves on the other side of the nurse’s station.
Whitaker rushes off toward triage.
Santos lingers just long enough to give you a look that promises she will never let this go before she slips away too.
And then it’s just you.
And him.
He doesn’t say anything for a moment. Just adjusts the tablet in his hand, pulls his glasses off, folds them into the pocket of his scrubs, and turns away.
And as he steps away, you could almost swear you see the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth.
Almost as if he’s fighting a smile.
But that would be ridiculous, right?
It takes an embarrassingly long time for you to remember how to move.
How to function.
You can feel Perlah and Princess watching you. Waiting for you to do something other than stare at the spot your attending had been standing when you announced your sex dream about him to the entire department.
God.
This has to be some kind of HR violation.
Robby is probably on his way to find Dana right now so she can tell you to go upstairs and talk to someone about misconduct. If you’re not fired, you’ll be transferred.
Or worse—night shift.
You gasp and fumble for your phone, pulling it out of your pocket.
Abbot's message thread is already open when you swipe up and start typing.
What’s that supposed to mean?
Then you hit send and tuck your phone away again.
It’s a ridiculous thought, but maybe if you can talk to Abbot and explain that this was all just one giant misunderstanding, maybe he can convince Robby not to hate you for it. Maybe he can convince Robby to let you finish your residency at PTMC without it being painfully awkward for both of you.
Because as funny as this is to Santos and the nurses, you’re not so sure Robby will see it that way.
Not when you’ve let it affect your work.
Not when you just embarrassed him—and yourself—in front of the entire emergency department.
You draw in a slow breath and grab your tablet off the desk.
All you can do now is your job.
All you can do for the next hour is avoid Robby and pray Abbot will hear you out when he comes back on shift.
You turn deliberately toward the North hallway and pull up the lab results for Whitaker’s dizziness patient, keeping your eyes fixed on your tablet as you walk.
The department hums around you like it always does—monitors beeping, beds rolling past, nurses calling out vitals—but you can still feel eyes on you. Whether it’s the nurses or the med students, or even a patient who overheard your outburst, you know you’re being watched.
Whispered about, probably.
But if you don’t look up, it doesn’t count. Right?
By the time you circle back to central, Mrs. Alvarez has already been discharged, which you take as a small mercy. Then you duck into South Fifteen to check on a teenager with a sprained ankle who is mostly interested in whether he can still play soccer this weekend. After that it’s a quick review of labs for a chest pain patient in Central Ten—normal troponins, thank God—and a brief stop at the nurse’s station to sign off on discharge instructions Dana has already printed.
None of it requires you to look up very much.
Which is ideal.
You spend the next half hour moving steadily from room to room—listening to a set of lungs for a persistent cough in North Three, answering a worried daughter’s questions about her father’s blood pressure in South Twenty-Two, and checking a set of repeat vitals on a dehydration case Princess flagged earlier. Every task is perfectly ordinary. Completely routine.
And through all of it, you make a very conscious effort not to look for your attending.
Not that you’re avoiding him.
Obviously.
You’re just… busy.
You still see him, though—across the hall, talking to patients, nodding along while med students present. He doesn’t look up. Never looks at you. Just keeps walking, keeps working, keeps nodding.
Like nothing happened.
And somehow, that’s worse.
You’re on your way back from dropping discharge paperwork at the front desk—walking a little slower than you should as you wonder how long until the end of your shift—when McKay calls out from triage.
“Hey, you busy?”
You stop mid-step. “Always. What’s up?”
“Can you grab me a suture kit?” she asks. “I’m out in here.”
“Of course. What size?”
“Four-oh nylon. Whatever's closest.”
You nod. “On it.”
“And maybe send a med student to grab more from supply,” she calls as you walk away.
You don’t reply. You just duck into Trauma One—thankfully empty—grab a kit, then call out to Ogilvie on your way back, telling him to go get more suture kits for triage as soon as he’s free. You don’t even wait for him to answer, but you do hear him turn to a nurse and ask where supply is.
You wedge your tablet under one arm as you head back toward the triage bay. With the kit held against your chest, you start peeling back the sterile packaging—since you know McKay’s already halfway through cleaning whatever it is she needs to suture up.
You’re just being helpful.
But the plastic seam is stubborn, and just as you turn into the bay the wrapper gives with a jerked tear—and the scalpel slides free.
You shift to catch it, but the blade grazes the inside of your upper arm before you can pull away.
“Oh—shit.”
It’s not dramatic. Just a sharp sting at first, and for a second you assume it’s nothing more than a scratch.
Until the warmth starts to trickle down your arm and drip from your elbow.
“Damn,” you sigh, watching a small droplet of blood hit the floor.
McKay glances up, eyes going wide. “What the hell happened?”
She quickly takes everything out of your hands, and you lift your arm to inspect the damage.
“Scalpel slipped.”
McKay winces. “That’s going to need stitches.”
Ignoring the confused patient still sitting in the triage chair, she grabs a wad of gauze off the cart and presses it against your arm.
“Hold this,” she says. “I’ll go get someone to take over here, then we can—”
“It’s alright,” a familiar voice says from somewhere behind you. “I’ll deal with this.”
Your stomach drops.
“Oh.” McKay glances over your shoulder, the corner of her mouth twitching. “Thanks, Dr. Robby.”
Fuck.
You turn slowly, one hand still clamped over the gauze on your arm.
He’s already so close—barely half a step away—and you have to tip your head back to look up at him.
“Let me see,” he says, voice low.
You hold your arm out obediently.
His fingers brush yours as he peels back the gauze, and your pulse jumps.
“Alright.” He nods once, something indistinguishable flickering across his face. “That needs stitches.”
Before you can respond, his hand closes lightly around your wrist, guiding your arm back toward your side as he turns you with him.
“Come with me.”
The touch is brief, professional—but when his hand shifts to the small of your back to steer you out of triage, the warmth of it makes your heart stutter out of rhythm.
“Dana,” he calls, walking quickly through central. “What’s open?”
Dana looks up from the desk just as the two of you pass. Her gaze flicks from the gauze on your arm to Robby’s hand still resting lightly at your back, and something sharp and knowing slides into her expression immediately.
“Central Eleven just got cleaned,” she says.
Robby nods once. “Thanks.”
Dana’s brows lift just a fraction as she watches the two of you step into the room, like she’s just connected several very interesting dots.
You move automatically toward the bed, trying not to feel disappointed when Robby’s hand leaves your back. He shuts the doors on both sides of the room, then slides the curtain closed—and every move makes your heart rate climb higher.
“Lay back,” he says.
Your whole body flushes with heat as you adjust yourself on the exam bed, trying desperately not to think about the other circumstances in which he might give you that instruction.
He rolls the stool beside the bed and reaches for your arm, turning it out gently.
His fingers are warm as he removes the gauze.
You try not to think too hard about his fingers.
“It’s a clean cut, at least,” he says after a second.
You nod. “Sharp blade.”
Like he didn’t already know that.
He releases your arm long enough to pull on a pair of gloves and gather what he needs from the tray beside the bed. You watch him move around the room with that same quiet efficiency that has been ruining your concentration all day—steady hands, calm voice, not a hint of hurry even though the department outside the door is probably chaos.
“Come a little closer,” he says, almost absentmindedly—as if he doesn’t know what saying something like that is going to do to you.
You shift against the mattress while he lifts your arm again, angling it under the exam light.
He’s so close now you can hardly breathe. You can feel his breath against your cheek, his warmth bleeding through the thin fabric of your scrubs, every touch careful as he starts cleaning the cut.
The antiseptic stings enough to make you tense.
“Easy,” he murmurs, steadying your arm. “It’s not that bad.”
“I’m aware,” you say quickly. “I do actually work here.”
“Yes,” he says mildly. “I’m aware of that too.”
You risk a glance at him then—and immediately regret it.
He’s standing now, leaning close enough that you could count every fleck of grey in his beard. Close enough to notice the way his glasses have slid slightly down his nose while he concentrates on the wound. His fingers move with careful precision as he prepares the needle driver, completely focused.
Completely calm.
Completely unaware that your brain is still stuck somewhere between the nurse’s station and a very inappropriate dream.
“Hold still,” he murmurs.
Your stomach flips—and when you squeeze your eyes shut, that exact moment from your dream flashes through your mind again.
The lidocaine burns for a second when he injects it, and you suck in a breath before you can stop yourself.
“Breathe,” he says automatically.
God.
If he could stop with the direct quotes from your dream, maybe you would actually be able to breathe.
You clear your throat, staring stubbornly at the wall now while he begins the first stitch.
“Try to relax,” he adds quietly.
You let out a short, incredulous laugh. “I’m trying.”
His hands pause for the briefest moment.
Then he glances up at you over the rim of his glasses.
“You of all people should know better than to open a suture kit while walking.”
You let out a small, embarrassed breath and shift slightly on the bed while he works, trying not to react every time the needle passes neatly through the edge of the cut.
“Sorry,” you mutter. “It’s been a weird day.”
“Mhm.”
The sound is absentminded, the same one he makes when a patient is explaining symptoms he already understands. His attention stays on your arm while he ties the knot and reaches for the next stitch, movements calm and precise, like this is the most ordinary thing in the world.
“You seemed a little distracted earlier,” he adds after a moment.
Your stomach tightens.
“Busy department.”
He hums again as he adjusts your arm slightly.
“Not exactly what I meant.”
You stare at the ceiling again, your pulse racing dangerously fast.
“It’s not unusual, you know,” he says after a moment, his voice calm and thoughtful as he works. “There’s actually quite a lot of research on it. In high-stress environments people’s subconscious tends to latch onto someone they admire rather than… straightforward attraction. It’s a way of organizing all that pressure—long hours, constant adrenaline, the need to trust the people around you.”
He pauses briefly to adjust the stitch.
You feel like you’re about to throw up.
“Hospitals are particularly good at creating that kind of dynamic,” he goes on. “Everyone’s exhausted, everyone’s relying on each other, and if there happens to be someone who seems steady in the middle of all that—someone people look to when things go wrong—it’s very easy for admiration to blur into something else.”
Another small pause, the thread tightening neatly under his fingers.
“It’s rarely intentional,” he adds, quieter now. “Most of the time the person experiencing it doesn’t even realise what their brain is doing.”
You finally look at him. His face is barely inches from yours, close enough that you can see the faint crease between his brows while he concentrates on the last stitch, all of his attention focused on closing the cut.
“Wait,” you say slowly. “So… I—I’m not fired?”
His hands still for the briefest moment before he glances at you, genuine confusion flickering across his face.
“Fired?”
You swallow. “For… you know. The thing I said. Out there. To the entire department.”
He huffs a small laugh—barely a breath.
“Why would you be fired?” he says mildly. “Embarrassing yourself in front of the nurses isn’t exactly grounds for termination.”
Your face burns.
He sets the needle driver down and reaches for the scissors, his tone settling back into that same calm, matter-of-fact rhythm.
“You shouldn’t have let it distract you from your work, though,” he continues. “That’s the only part I was concerned about. But one off day doesn’t suddenly erase an otherwise solid record.”
You stare at him.
“Concerned?”
“Mhm.”
He snips the suture, then reaches to adjust your arm slightly under the light, examining his work.
“First you were late,” he says, almost absently. “You were flustered during the chest tube. You’ve been avoiding traumas all day—” His eyes meet yours briefly. “And your attending. You’ve barely caught up on your charting, and you’ve unintentionally encouraged the nurses’ gossiping.”
Your stomach drops.
“Not to mention,” he adds, just a little drier now, “the pen you threw at Dr. Santos for—what? Teasing you, I presume.”
Your brain short-circuits.
Because suddenly, Dana’s voice echoes through your mind.
Careful, Robinavitch. You’re hovering.
Hovering?
Like the way he’d stood so close while you placed that chest tube. The way his hand had settled at your back when he guided you out of triage.
Why was he even there to begin with?
Santos’ voice cuts through your mind next.
I swear he’s got a soft spot for you.
I’m pretty sure he’d go there if you asked.
And suddenly the entire day looks… different.
Not like an attending keeping an eye on his resident.
Like a man trying very hard not to make it obvious he was paying attention to you.
Robby smooths the edge of the dressing over the sutured cut, pressing it down carefully as he glances back up at you.
“Keep that dry for the next—”
And that’s the moment your brain finally catches up.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, your hand shoots out and grabs the front of his scrubs, fingers bunching the fabric at his chest as you pull him the few inches closer.
Then you kiss him.
It’s not graceful.
It’s barely even planned.
Just a quick, impulsive press of your mouth against his—warm and startled and over almost as soon as it begins.
For half a second, he doesn’t move at all.
“Oh—fuck. I—”
You drop his shirt like it’s suddenly on fire and lean back on the bed, horrified.
“I’m so sorry,” you blurt. “I don’t know why I just—”
The apology dies halfway through, because Robby hasn’t stepped away.
He hasn’t leapt back, shocked or offended. He’s just… there.
Where he was when you grabbed him—close enough that you can still feel his warmth, with one hand resting lightly near your arm where he’d been finishing the dressing. For a second he simply watches you, studying your face with the same quiet concentration he uses when he’s working through a diagnosis, like he’s trying to decide whether the last thirty seconds actually happened.
Your pulse is hammering.
“I shouldn’t have—” you try again.
His hand lifts.
The movement is slow, deliberate, and before you can finish your sentence his thumb and forefinger settle lightly around your chin, tilting your face upward just enough that you have to look at him.
Your breath catches.
He hesitates for the briefest moment, his gaze moving across your face as if he’s still weighing the decision.
Then he leans in.
The first contact is firmer than you expect—his mouth warm and solid against yours, the faint scrape of his beard against your skin as he adjusts the angle. His glasses are still on, the frame nudging the bridge of your nose when he shifts closer. His nose bumps yours before he tilts his head, finding a better position.
For a second it’s almost restrained.
Then it isn’t.
His grip on your chin tightens a fraction as he deepens the kiss, tipping your head back against the pillow while he leans over you. The change is sudden enough that your hands catch the front of his scrubs again without thinking. The fabric bunches in your fingers as he moves closer, the pressure of his mouth shifting—slower now but more certain, like he’s stopped pretending he’s about to pull away.
The beard you’d been trying not to notice all day brushes your cheek again when he moves, softer than you expected, and when his teeth graze your lower lip for half a second the sound that escapes you is embarrassingly honest.
He exhales quietly through his nose against your skin.
Not stopping.
If anything, the opposite.
His free hand comes down beside your shoulder on the mattress to brace himself as he leans over you, the movement tilting your head back further while his mouth finds yours again—deeper this time, the rhythm of it suddenly practiced enough to make your stomach flip.
Like this is something he hasn’t done in a while.
But definitely knows how to do.
And the entire time his thumb stays lightly under your chin, holding you exactly where he wants you while he kisses you like he’s still trying to decide whether this is a mistake—and losing that argument by the second.
You barely notice when he shifts closer again, the movement subtle but unmistakable, his hand tightening slightly against the mattress beside you as if he’s about to lean in further, about to let himself forget the door, the department, the fact that this is an exam room in the middle of a shift—
The curtain whips open.
“Been looking for you, Robinavitch—”
Abbot stops dead.
For half a second no one moves.
You’re still on the bed, Robby bent over you, your hands fisted in the front of his scrubs while his hand is still braced beside your shoulder.
Abbot’s gaze flicks from your grip on Robby’s shirt, to Robby’s face, to the dressing he’d just placed on your arm.
His eyebrows climb slowly toward his hairline.
“Well,” he says after a beat. “I wish I could say I'm surprised, but…”
Robby straightens immediately.
Not panicked. Not flustered.
Just very, very still for a second before he adjusts his glasses and steps back from the bed like he’d simply been finishing a routine procedure.
“Jack,” he says evenly.
Abbot folds his arms, the corner of his mouth already curling upward.
“Michael.”
The silence stretches just long enough for the humiliation to fully settle in.
Abbot glances at you again, then back at Robby.
“Should I come back later,” he asks mildly, “or are you two… just about done here?”
The heat that floods your face is instantaneous, and you slide off the bed so fast you nearly fall.
“Don’t get it wet for twenty-four hours, stitches out in a week unless there’s redness, swelling, drainage, fever—I know the drill,” you ramble, slowly backing toward the door.
Robby has already turned back to the tray, calmly disposing of the suture needle like none of this is remotely unusual. Only the faint redness creeping up the back of his neck gives him away.
Abbot doesn’t move. He just stands there, arms folded, with a look of deep theatrical satisfaction on his face.
“This,” he says pleasantly, “is exactly what I meant, by the way.”
Your stomach drops.
“What?”
His brows lift.
“Your text.”
Your eyes widen.
Abbot tilts his head, studying you for a moment before glancing toward Robby again.
“I mean, honestly,” he adds. “I leave you two alone for what—ten hours?”
“What day shift does is none of your business, Dr. Abbot,” you mutter, trying to slip past him.
Abbot’s mouth twitches.
“Oh, I wouldn’t say that,” he says. “It seems very much like my business now.”
You snort, the sound escaping before you can stop it.
“Don’t be jealous,” you say, glancing over your shoulder as you step out the door. “He’s still your boyfriend.”
Behind him, Robby drops the gauze into the bin and gives a quiet shake of his head, laughing softly despite himself.
“That’s my girl,” he murmurs.
Abbot’s eyebrows shoot up.
“Your girl, huh?”
Robby scrubs a hand over his beard and turns away.
“Shut up.”
You’re not sure you were supposed to hear that last bit—but it makes your heart race anyway.
The second you step into the hallway, the emergency department crashes back in around you—monitors beeping, nurses calling for labs, a stretcher rattling past that you have to dodge. Almost like the last fifteen minutes never happened at all.
“Hey, Doc,” Princess calls from the nurse’s station. “North Five, dizziness patient’s daughter is looking for a doctor, but Whitaker’s stuck in chairs.”
“And Javadi needs you in South Seventeen,” Perlah adds. “Something about a rash.”
“Oh—and imaging’s back on your sprained ankle kid,” Santos says. “He’s asking when he can get out of here.”
You nod. “Uh—right. Okay, yeah. I’ll just—”
“Hey,” Dana cuts in, appearing beside you. “You okay? How’s the arm?”
You blink down at the fresh dressing like you’d almost forgotten about it.
“Oh. Yeah. It’s fine.”
She studies it for a second before her gaze drifts up to your face—and her brow lifts.
“Uh-huh,” she says slowly.
You frown. “What?”
“Nothing,” she says lightly, starting to walk away. “Just thought that looked like beard burn.”
She gives a small shrug, then glances back over the top of her glasses.
“But I know my doctors are far too professional for that.”
Your entire face goes hot.
You open your mouth—then close it again, because there is absolutely nothing you can say to that without making it worse.
Santos leans across the desk at the nurse’s station, squinting at your face.
you’re standing in the bathroom mirror when you find it..
one single gray hair.
it’s right at the front of your hairline too, completely shameless about it! catching the light like it wants to be noticed! the audacity? you pinch it between two fingers and lean closer to the mirror, squinting like maybe the lighting is playing tricks on you.
it isn’t. that’s the gag.
“oh my god,” you mutter.
leon’s is sitting on the edge of the bed in the next room pulling his boots off after work, hears the tone more than the words. “what?” he calls.
no answer and a minute passes.
then another before finally, you walk into the bedroom looking like you just received life altering news. “leon.”
he looks up. “yeah?”
you hold the strand up like evidence in a courtroom or something. “i found a gray hair.”
leon blinks then he leans back slightly, squinting at it like he’s trying to see the problem— he grabs the reading glasses from the crown of his head and puts them on like that will help. “…okay?”
“okay??” you repeat, scandalized. “leon! that means i’m aging! i’m getting old! this is what society taught me to fear the most! this is it! you’re gonna leave me for a hot twenty six year old!”
he lets out a small breath through his nose. “you’re forty-something, not.. decomposing.”
“that’s not funny,” you say immediately, already spiraling a little as you run a hand through your hair like there might be more hiding in there. “what if this is the start of it? what if in like two years i’m completely gray?”
leon watches you for a moment, clearly trying to figure out how.. this became a crisis. but he knows you had always been a little.. high strung. it keeps him on his toes still to this day. he reaches up and runs a hand through his own hair, tilting his head slightly. a few silver strands catch the light at his temples.
“look at me,” he says.
you glance up. “what am i looking at?"
“i’ve got gray hair,” he continues. “do you think i’m not attractive anymore?”
your reaction is so immediate. “what?! no!” and you say it so fast it almost overlaps itself.
leon raises an eyebrow. “so why would that suddenly apply to you?”
you open your mouth.
then close it.
then opens it again.
“…that’s different.”
“how.”
“because—” you gesture vaguely at him. “you’re.. leon.”
he stares at you for a second before letting out a quiet laugh and he reaches over to hook an arm around your waist. he pulls you closer until you're standing between his knees. “c’mere, mama.” he murmurs.
you still look mildly offended at the gray hair but he gently takes the strand between his fingers.
“for the record,” he says, “you’re still the hottest woman i’ve ever seen.”
you narrow your eyes suspiciously. “even with the gray hair?”
he nods. “especially with the gray hair.” he presses a quick kiss against your stomach as you huff dramatically above him.
“also,” he adds, “you gave me three kids. you’re allowed one gray hair.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming